The Project Gutenberg eBook of Life and Literature

This ebook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this ebook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this eBook.

Title: Life and Literature

Author: John Purver Richardson

Release date: October 31, 2009 [eBook #30373]
Most recently updated: October 24, 2024

Language: English

Credits: Produced by Barbara Tozier, Bill Tozier, Lisa Reigel, and
the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at
https://www.pgdp.net

*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK LIFE AND LITERATURE ***

Transcriber's Notes: Some typographical and punctuation errors have been corrected. The corrections have been underlined in the text like this. Position your mouse over the line to see an explanation. A complete list follows the text.

In this text, all asterisks represent ellipses. Ellipses match the original.

Table of Contents was added by the Transcriber.

Click on the page number to see an image of the page.

LIFE

AND

LITERATURE

OVER TWO THOUSAND EXTRACTS
FROM ANCIENT AND MODERN WRITERS,
AND CLASSIFIED
IN ALPHABETICAL ORDER

BY

J. PURVER RICHARDSON.

Copyright 1910

By J. PURVER RICHARDSON

PRESS OF
BROWN-MORRISON CO.
LYNCHBURG, VA.

PREFACE

Good sir, or madam, whosoever thou mayest be, to whom this volume shall come, cast it not aside, but read it. Its quaint, curious, and helpful selections have been gathered through many years of careful research on both sides of the Atlantic. They will make thee wiser and better, and will conduce to the growth of thy mind, and the health of thy body. Let this book be to thee a magazine of literary food, of which thou shalt partake, and which thou shalt assimilate and digest to the constant increase of thy well being.

The gathering of this bouquet of literary gems has been a work of pleasure, but the compiler shall say nothing of himself for, "the least that one can say of himself is still too much."

DEDICATED

AFFECTIONATELY

TO

MY CHILDREN

JOHN PURVER AND ANNIE SUE,

AND

"To mine own People: meaning those within
The magic ring of home—my kith and kin;

And those with whom my soul delights to dwell—
Who walk with me as friends, and wish me well;

And lastly, those—a large unnumbered band,
Unknown to me—who read and understand."

CONTENTS

PAGE
PREFACE | 3
Letter A | 7
Letter B | 27
Letter C | 46
Letter D | 99
Letter E | 112
Letter F | 119
Letter G | 148
Letter H | 168
Letter I | 199
Letter J | 210
Letter K | 213
Letter L | 220
Letter M | 248
Letter N | 295
Letter O | 300
Letter P | 306
Letter Q | 332
Letter R | 333
Letter S | 344
Letter T | 379
Letter U | 399
Letter V | 400
Letter W | 402
Letter Y | 433
Letter Z | 435
INDEX | i

Life and Literature

A

1

Abilities—No man's abilities are so remarkably shining, as not to stand in need of a proper opportunity, a patron, and even the praises of a friend, to recommend them to the notice of the world.

—Pliny.

2

Absence, with all its pains,
Is by this charming moment wip'd away.

3

Abuse is the weapon of the vulgar.

—Goodrich.

4

It is told of Admiral Collingwood that on his travels he carried a bag of acorns, and dropped one wherever there seemed a likely spot for an oak to grow, that England might never lack ships.

—English Newspaper.

5

Acquaintances—It is easy to make acquaintances, but sometimes difficult to shake them off, however irksome and unprofitable they are found, after we have once committed ourselves to them.

6

Acquaintance softens prejudices.

7

Many persons I once thought great, dwindle into very small dimensions, on a short acquaintance.

—Bacon.

8

Speak out in acts, the time for words
Has passed, and deeds alone suffice.

—Shakespeare.

9

All may do what has by Man been done.

—Young.

10

An act, by which we make one friend, and one enemy, is a losing game; because revenge is a much stronger principle than gratitude.

11

All the world practices the art of acting.

—Petronius Arbiter.

12

Do what you can, when you cannot do what you would.

13

A good action performed in this world receives its recompense in the other, just as water poured at the root of a tree appears again above in fruit and flower.

14

If the world were to see our real motives, we should be ashamed of some of our best actions.

15

Our actions are our own; their consequences belong to Heaven.

—Francis.

16

What thou intendest to do, speak not of, before thou doest it.

17

There is as much eloquence in the tone of voice, in the eyes, and in the air of a speaker, as in his choice of words.

—Rochefoucauld.

18

Actions—What I must do, is all that concerns me, and not what people think.

—Emerson.

19

An actor, when asked by the Archbishop of Canterbury why actors were more successful in impressing their auditors than preachers, replied, "Actors speak of things imaginary as if they were real, while you preachers too often speak of things real as if they were imaginary."

20

ON LEAVING, AFTER A SHORT VISIT.

She gazed as I slowly withdrew;
My path I could hardly discern;
So sweetly she bade me "adieu,"
I thought that she bade me return.

—W. Shenstone.

21

Adversity is sometimes hard upon a man; but for one man who can stand prosperity, there are a hundred that will stand adversity.

—Carlyle.

22

Adversity does not take from us our true friends; it only disperses those who pretended to be so.

23

Adversity has the effect of eliciting talents, which, in prosperous circumstances, would have lain dormant.

—Horace.

24

He who never was acquainted with adversity, has seen the world but on one side, and is ignorant of half the scenes of nature.

25

In prosperity the proud man knows nobody; in adversity nobody knows him.

—From Scottish-American.

26

The finest friendships have been formed in mutual adversity.

—Latin.

27

It is a disingenuous thing to ask for advice, when you mean assistance; and it will be a just punishment if you get that which you pretended to want.

—Sir A. Helps.

28

Before giving advice we must have secured its acceptance, or rather, have made it desired.

—Amiel.

29

There is nothing more difficult than the art of making advice agreeable.

30

Every man, however wise, sometimes requires the advice of a friend in the affairs of life.

—Plautus.

31

He who gives advice to a self-conceited man, stands himself in need of counsel.

32

Pouring water on a duck's back. (Fruitless counsel or advice).

—Chinese.

33

Most people, when they come to you for advice, come to have their own opinions strengthened, not corrected.

34

CLERICAL AFFECTATION.

In man or woman, but far most in man,
And most of all in man that ministers
And serves the altar, in my soul I loathe
All affectation. 'Tis my perfect scorn;
Object of my implacable disgust.
What! Will a man play tricks, will he indulge
A silly fond conceit of his fair form
And just proportion, fashionable mien,
And pretty face, in presence of his God?
Or will he seek to dazzle me with tropes,
As with the diamond on his lily hand,
And play his brilliant parts before my eyes
When I am hungry for the bread of life?
He mocks his Maker, prostitutes and shames
His noble office, and, instead of truth,
Displaying his own beauty, starves his flock.

—Cowper.

35

The Cure of Affectation—Is to follow nature. If every one would do this, affectation would be almost unknown.

—J. Beaumont.

36

Affectation of any kind, is lighting up a candle to our defects.

—Locke.

37

Affectation is the vain and ridiculous attempt of poverty to appear rich.

—Lavater.

38

How sad to notice in one—changed affections,
A cold averted eye.

—Observer.

39

AFFLICTION.

Be still, sad heart, and cease repining,
Behind the clouds the sun is shining;
Thy fate is the common fate of all;
Into each life some rain must fall—,
Some days must be dark and dreary.

—Longfellow.

40

Affliction—For every sort of suffering there is sleep provided by a gracious Providence, save that of sin.

—J. Wilson.

41

Affliction's sons are brothers in distress;
A brother to relieve, how exquisite the bliss!

—Burns.

42

Affronts—Young men soon give, and soon forget affronts; old age is slow in both.

—Addison.

43

Old age is a joy, when youth has been well spent.

44

THE APPROACH OF AGE.

Six years had passed, and forty ere the six,
When time began to play his usual tricks;
The locks once comely in a virgin's sight,
Locks of pure brown, displayed the encroaching white;
The blood, once fervid, now to cool began,
And Time's strong pressure to subdue the man.
I rode or walked as I was wont before,
But now the bounding spirit was no more;
A moderate pace would now my body heat,
A walk of moderate length distress my feet.
I showed my stranger guest those hills sublime,
But said, "The view is poor, we need not climb."
At a friend's mansion I began to dread
The cold neat parlor and gay glazed bed;
At home I felt a more decided taste,
And must have all things in my order placed.
I ceased to hunt; my horses pleased me less—
My dinner more; I learned to play at chess.
I took my dog and gun, but saw the brute
Was disappointed that I did not shoot.
My morning walks I now could bear to lose,
And blessed the shower that gave me not to choose.
In fact, I felt a languor stealing on;
The active arm, the agile hand, were gone;
Small daily actions into habits grew,
And new dislike to forms and fashions new.
I loved my trees in order to dispose;
I numbered peaches, looked how stocks arose;
Told the same story oft—in short, began to prose.

—George Crabbe.

45

Age is a matter of feeling, not of years.

G. W. Curtis.

46

Men are as old as they feel, and women as they look.

Italian.

47

May you all be as old as I,
And see your sons to manhood grow;
And many a time before you die,
Be just as pleased as I am now.

—Bloomfield.

48

Old age and faded flowers, no remedies can revive.

—Chinese.

49

'Twas impious then (so much was age rever'd)
For youth to keep their seats when an old man appear'd.

50

Goethe said: "It is only necessary to grow old to become more indulgent. I see no fault committed that I have not committed myself."

51

The young are fond of novelty,
The old of custom.

52

Speak gently to the aged one,
Grieve not the care-worn heart;
The sands of life are nearly run—
Let such in peace depart!

53

Elderly people look back upon the friends, relatives and acquaintances of thirty, forty or fifty years ago, and say, "There are no friends now-a-days like the old friends of long ago." It is natural for them to think this way, particularly when most of the old friends are dead; but the fact is, that there are friends as true now as ever.

54

These are the effects of doting age,
Vain doubts, and idle cares, and over-caution.

—Dryden.

55

Do you seek Alcides' equal? There is none but himself.

—Seneca.

56

EVIDENTLY UNSATISFACTORY.

"When I look at my congregation," said a London preacher, "I say, 'Where are the poor?' When I count the offertory in the vestry I say, 'Where are the rich?'"

57

ALMSGIVING.

At table, discussing with some friends the subject of raffles, Bishop Wescott said that he objected to them as part of the gambling question, and also on wider grounds. He objected to all the "side means" which were sometimes combined with sales of work for "getting money out of people." Such money, he thought, as distinct from that which is given, was not wanted nor acceptable.

—The Contemporary Review.

58

What stamps the wrinkles deepest on the brow,
It is to be alone, as I am now!

59

The following Hawaiian alphabet, consisting of twelve letters, was in use, and had been for something like a hundred years, when the compiler visited the Islands in 1886. It was given to the Hawaiians by the missionaries, viz.:

a, e, i, o, u, h, k, l, m, n, p, w.

60

THE AMBITIOUS MAN.

A slave has but one master; the ambitious man has as many masters as there are persons whose aid may contribute to the advancement of his fortune.

—La Bruyere.

61

How easy it is to be amiable in the midst of happiness and success!

—Madame Swetchine.

62

The sea of ambition is tempest—tost,
And your hopes may vanish like—foam.

63

To be happy at home is the ultimate result of all ambition.

64

Amusements—The mind ought sometimes to be amused, that it may the better return to thought, and to itself.

—Phaedrus.

65

Thy father's merit sets thee up to view,
And shows thee in the fairest point of light,
To make thy virtues, or thy faults conspicuous.

—Addison.

66

THE QUEST OF ANCESTORS.

"Of all the notable things on earth,
The queerest one is pride of birth."

A few years ago a well-known Bostonian, the descendant of an honored family, began the ancestral quest with expert assistance. All went merry as a marriage bell for a time, when suddenly he unearthed an unsavory scandal that concerned one of his progenitors. Feeling a responsibility for the misdeeds of his great-grandfather, he ordered all investigation stopped, and the disagreeable data destroyed; but he had delved too far. His genealogist had told a friend, and the secret was out beyond recall.

—D. O. S. Lowell.

67

MERIT FROM ANCESTORS.

Were honor to be scann'd by long descent
From ancestors illustrious, I could vaunt
A lineage of the greatest; and recount,
Among my fathers, names of ancient story,
Heroes and god-like patriots, who subdu'd
The world by arms and virtue.
But that be their own praise;
Nor will I borrow merit from the dead,
Myself an undeserver.

—Rowe.

68

He who constantly boasts of his ancestors, confesses that he has no virtue of his own.

—Charron.

69

Never mind who was your grandfather. What are you?

70

A good man's anger lasts an instant,
A meddling man's for two hours,
A base man's a day and night,
A great sinner's until death.

—Persian.

71

Have nothing to do with men in a passion, for they are not like iron, to be wrought on when they are hot.

72

Anger generally begins with folly, and ends with repentance.

—Pythagoras.

73

He who subdues his anger, conquers his greatest enemy.

74

A fit of anger is as fatal to dignity as a dose of arsenic to life.

—J. G. Holland.

75

It is much better to reprove, than to be angry secretly.

76

Catch not too soon at an offence, nor give too easy way to anger; the one shows a weak judgment, the other a perverse nature.

77

He who can suppress a moment's anger, may prevent a day of sorrows.

78

Nothing can be more unjust, or ridiculous, than to be angry with others because they are not of our opinion.

79

When a man grows angry, his reason flies out.

—Spanish.

80

Animals are such agreeable friends—they ask no questions, they pass no criticisms.

—George Eliot.

81

HIS CREATURES.

The daughter of an army officer, whose life had been spent in the far west, told the following anecdote: "Indians, when they accept Christianity, very often hold its truths with peculiar simplicity.

"There was near our fort an old chief called Tassorah. One day, when I was an impulsive girl, I was in a rage at my pony, and dismounting, beat him severely. The old man stood by, silent for a moment.

"'What words have I heard from Jesus?' he said, sternly. 'If you love not your brother whom you have seen, how can you love God whom you have not seen?'

"'This horse is not my brother!' I said scornfully.

"The old man laid his hand on the brute's head and turned it toward me. The eyes were full of terror.

"'Is not God his creator? Must He not care for him?' he said. 'Not a sparrow falls to the ground without His notice.'

"I never forgot the lesson. It flashed on me then for the first time that the dog that ran beside me, the birds, the very worms were His, and I, too, was one of His great family."

82

Kindness to animals is no unworthy exercise of benevolence. We hold that the life of brutes perishes with their breath, and that they are never to be clothed again with consciousness. The inevitable shortness then of their existence should plead for them touchingly. The insects on the surface of the water, poor ephemeral things, who would needlessly abridge their dancing pleasure of to-day? Such feelings we should have towards the whole animate creation.

—Sir Arthur Helps.

83

THE GRACIOUS ANSWER.

(The first half of each stanza should be subdued; the last half confident and full of assurance.)

The way is dark, my Father! Cloud on cloud
Is gathering thickly o'er my head, and loud
The thunders roar above me. See, I stand
Like one bewildered! Father, take my hand,
And through the gloom
Lead safely home
Thy child!
The way is dark, my child! But leads to light.
I would not always have thee walk by sight.
My dealings now thou canst not understand.
I meant it so; but I will take thy hand,
And through the gloom
Lead safely home
My child!
The day goes fast, my Father! And the night
Is growing darkly down. My faithless sight
Sees ghostly visions. Fears, a spectral band,
Encompass me. O Father! Take my hand,
And from the night
Lead up to light
Thy child!
The day goes fast, my child! But is the night
Darker to me than Day? In me is light!
Keep close to me, and every spectral band
Of fears shall vanish. I will take thy hand,
And through the night
Lead up to light
My child!
The way is long, my Father! And my soul
Longs for the rest and quiet of the goal;
While yet I journey through this weary land,
Keep me from wandering. Father, take my hand;
Quickly and straight
Lead to Heaven's gate
Thy child!
The way is long, my child! But it shall be
Not one step longer than is best for thee;
And thou shalt know, at last, when thou shalt stand
Safe at the goal, how I did take thy hand,
And quick and straight
Lead to Heaven's gate
My child!
The path is rough, my Father! Many a thorn
Has pierced me; and my weary feet, all torn
And bleeding, mark the way. Yet Thy command
Bids me press forward. Father, take my hand;
Then, safe and blest,
Lead up to rest
Thy child!
The path is rough, my child! But oh! how sweet
Will be the rest, for weary pilgrims meet,
When thou shalt reach the borders of that land
To which I lead thee, as I take thy hand;
And safe and blest
With me shall rest
My child!
The throng is great, my Father! Many a doubt,
And fear and danger, compass me about;
And foes oppress me sore. I can not stand
Or go alone. O Father! take my hand,
And through the throng
Lead safe along
Thy child!
The throng is great, my child! But at thy side
Thy Father walks; then be not terrified,
For I am with thee; will thy foes command
To let thee freely pass;—will take thy hand,
And through the throng
Lead safe along
My child!
The cross is heavy, Father! I have borne
It long, and still do bear it. Let my worn
And fainting spirit rise to that blest land
Where crowns are given. Father, take my hand;
And reaching down
Lead to the crown
Thy child!
The cross is heavy, child! Yet there was One
Who bore a heavier cross for thee; my Son,
My well-beloved. For Him bear thine; and stand
With Him at last; and from thy Father's hand,
Thy cross laid down,
Receive a crown,
My child!

—Henry N. Cobb.

84

Anxiety is the poison of human life.

85

Beware, as long as you live, of judging men by their outward appearance.

—La Fontaine.

86

Appearance—Thou art after all what thou art. Deck thyself in a wig with a thousand locks; ensconce thy legs in buskins an ell high; thou still remainest just what thou art.

—Goethe.

87

A man's reception depends very much upon his coat.

88

APPEARANCES OFTEN MISUNDERSTOOD.

Sometimes our estimate of men and women
On short acquaintance is very much at fault.

A gentleman and his wife—Pierrepont by name—passengers on one of the great Atlantic steamers, not knowing any of the other passengers, kept very much to themselves; he usually reading aloud to his wife, and she occupied in some needle work; for this, they were commented upon, and not very favorably, and generally were called the "stupid couple." Little did these same passengers know the true character of that gentleman and lady. An incident that occurred on board soon proved the bravery and heroism of the one, and the gentleness and self-sacrifice of the other. The captain had with him his only son, a boy of some eight summers, a great favorite of all on board from fore to aft. The little fellow, climbing on the side of the ship, somehow fell overboard. The lady happening to be on the other side of the deck, saw the child climb up, and immediately missed him. She quickly laid her hand on her husband's shoulder, looking in his eyes, and cried out, "Oh, save the boy, he has fallen overboard." In one moment he was on his feet, kicked off his canvas shoes, threw his hat on the deck, and turning his face toward the bridge, where he knew some of the ship's officers were always stationed, he called out in a voice which rang like a trumpet call over the ship, "Man overboard." Then, with a quick run and leap, he cleared the rail, and the broken twisting water of the ship's track had closed over him. He was on the surface again in a moment, and taking a glance back at the ship to know his position, stretched out into a long steady stroke in the direction where he knew the child was.

Instantly the captain's hand was on the engine-room telegraph, and down into the depths of the ship went the signals. First to "stop," and the tremor all over the ship ceased. The bell rang again, and the index moved to "astern-slow;" then in a minute or two, to, "half;" then he called out to the second officer—"Man overboard! Stand by to lower away the gig," which was quickly obeyed, and four hands, a coxswain, and a man for the boat's bow were instantly off and rowed fiercely.

In a little while Mrs. Pierrepont—who was on the bridge with Captain Hood—said, "Do you see them; are they together?"

"Yes," replied the captain, "I believe they are." But his voice was now broken, and he took hold of Mrs. Pierrepont's hand. "I have watched my child from here with the glass, till at last he floated so low that I could scarcely see him, and just as he seemed sinking your husband dashed across the spot where he was, and I saw by a wave of his hand towards the ship that he caught him. He is now waiting for the boat."

It was getting dark when they returned. The child, who was shivering, was immediately carried away to have a warm bath, and a little later was in the saloon with dry clothes on, as merry as if nothing had happened.

When Pierrepont stepped on the deck, a rush was made at him, and both hands were shaken till he thought his arms would be pulled off.

The captain said all he had to say in a very few words, and with a hand-grasp which said more than words.

89

A man to whom God hath given riches, wealth, and honor, so that he wanteth nothing for his soul of all that he desireth, yet God giveth him not power to eat thereof, but a stranger eateth it.

—Eccles. 6, 2v.; Saint Luke 12, 20v.

90

To love applause is praiseworthy; to seek it is weakness.

91

Eat an apple on going to bed, and you will very soon send the Doctor begging his bread.

92

Appointments may be given,
Not the capacity to fill them well.

93

Dr. Johnson to Boswell—"If general approbation will add anything to your enjoyment, I can tell you that I have heard you mentioned, as a man whom everybody likes. I think life has little more to give."

94

If you arbitrate a dispute between two of your friends, you are sure to make an enemy; if you arbitrate between two of your enemies, you are sure to make a friend.

—Bias, a Greek.

95

Never contend with one that is foolish, proud, positive, testy; or with a superior, or a clown, in matter of argument.

96

ASKING AND BESTOWING ASSISTANCE.

Those who are constrained to solicit for assistance are really to be pitied; those who receive it without, are to be envied; but those who bestow it unasked, are to be admired.

97

Associates—A man should live with his superiors as he does with his fire; not too near, lest he burn; nor too far off, lest he freeze.

—Diogenes.

98

If you always live with those who are lame, you will yourself learn to limp.

—Latin.

99

Never forget that if you are not interesting your audience, you are fatiguing it.

B

100

BEAUTIFUL.

The beautiful are never desolate,
For some one always loves them.

101

Beauty of face is but a fleeting dower,
A momentary gleam, a short-lived flower,
A charm that goes no deeper than the skin;
Beauty of mind is firm enthroned within.

102

There is the beauty of infancy, the beauty of youth, the beauty of maturity, and, believe me, ladies and gentlemen, the beauty of age.

103

Beauty with selfishness, is a flower without perfume.

104

What is beauty?

'Tis the stainless soul within
That outshines the fairest skin.

—Sir A. Hunt.

105

FRAGILE IS BEAUTY.

Fragile is beauty: with advancing years
'Tis less and less, and, last, it disappears.
Your hair too, fair one, will turn grey and thin;
And wrinkles furrow that now rounded skin;
Then brace the mind and thus beauty fortify,
The mind alone is yours, until you die.

106

Beauty without kindness dies unenjoyed and undelighting.

—Johnson.

107

O bed! Delicious bed!
That heaven upon earth to the weary head!

108

Generally men are ready to believe what they desire.

—Caesar.

109

The kindest benefactors have no recollection of the good they do, and are surprised when men thank them for it.

110

A beneficent person is like a fountain watering the earth, and spreading fertility; it is, therefore, more delightful and more honorable to give than receive.

—Epicurus.

111

There is no benefit so small, that a good man will not magnify it.

—Seneca.

112

To receive a benefit is to sell your liberty.

—Laberius.

113

He who receives a benefit should never forget it; he who bestows one should never remember it.

114

To act always from pure benevolence is not possible for finite beings. Human benevolence is mingled with vanity, interest, or some other motive.

115

Bereavement makes the heart tender and sympathetic.

116

If you wish to become acquainted with your betrothed, travel with him for a few days—especially if he is accompanied with his own folks—and take your mother along.

—Unknown.

117

The Bible is
The Index to Eternity;
He can not miss
Of endless bliss
That takes this chart to steer his voyage by.

—Herbert.

118

The following lines of Sir Walter Scott are said to have been copied in his Bible:

Within this awful volume lies
The mystery of mysteries.
Oh! happiest they of human race,
To whom our God has given grace
To hear, to read, to fear, to pray,
To lift the latch, and force the way;
But better had they ne'er been born
Who read to doubt, or read to scorn.

119

Remember, that in prayer, you are speaking to God; that in reading the Bible, God is speaking to you.

120

FACTS ABOUT THE BIBLE.

The learned prince of Grenada, heir to the Spanish throne, imprisoned by order of the Crown for fear he would aspire to the throne, was kept in solitary confinement in the old prison at the Palace of Skulls, Madrid. After thirty-three years in this living tomb, death came to his release, and the following remarkable researches, taken from the Bible, and marked with an old nail on the rough walls of his cell, told how the brain sought employment through the weary years.

The 35th verse, 11th chapter of John, is the shortest.

The 9th verse of the 8th chapter of Esther is the longest.

The 8th verse of the 97th Psalm is the middle verse of the Bible.

Each verse in Psalm 136 ends alike.

The 37th chapter of Isaiah and 19th chapter of 2d Kings are alike.

The word "girl" occurs but once in the Bible, and that in Joel, 3d chapter and 3d verse.

The word "Lord" is found 1853 times, the word "Jehovah" 6855 times, the word "reverend" but once, and that in Psalms 111th chapter and 9th verse.

The four most inspiring promises are in John, 14th chapter, 2d verse, 6th chapter and 37th verse; Matthew, 11th chapter and 28th verse, and in Psalms, 37th chapter and 4th verse.

The finest chapter is in Acts, 26th.

—Christian Observer.

120a

THE BIBLE.

Who, coming to this sacred book, with a sincere desire to know God's will for the direction of his life, will say that he can not find it? Who, desiring to be instructed in the way of salvation "through faith which is in Christ Jesus," will consult its pages, and say it is not made plain to him? Who, coming to it for equipment of his spiritual life, will say that there are still needs of that life which are left unprovided for? Who, seeking direction in the way of the life everlasting, can doubt that, if he faithfully obeys its teaching, he will reach that goal? The Scripture fulfils the ends for which it was given; no higher proof of its inspiration can be demanded. *  *  *  *  * What the closing verse of the 20th chapter of John's Gospel says of that book: "But these are written, that ye may believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God, and that believing ye may have life through His name," may with equal truth be applied to the Bible as a whole.

—James Orr, D. D.,
Glasgow.

121

A Little Bird Told Me—The origin of this phrase is doubtless to be found in Ecclesiastes, x, 20:—For a bird of the air shall carry the voice, and that which hath wings shall tell the matter.

122

Old birds are hard to pluck.

123

A man ashamed of his humble birth is never alone, because all good people are ashamed of him for being ashamed.

124

Our birth is but a sleep and a forgetting;
The soul that riseth with us, our life's star,
Hath elsewhere had its setting,
And cometh from afar.

—Wordsworth.

125

YOUTH.

My birthday!—What a different sound
That word had in my youthful ears!
And now each time the day comes round,
Less and less white its mark appears.

—Moore.

126

Those who bring sunshine to the lives of others, can not keep it from themselves.

—Barrie.

127

Boasters—For boasters the world has no use; but it is always on the lookout for men who do things. Solomon said: "Let another man praise thee, and not thine own lips."

128

GOOD BOOK-KEEPERS.

Sir Walter Scott, in lending a book one day to a friend, cautioned him to be punctual in returning it. "This is really necessary," said the poet in apology; "for though many of my friends are bad arithmeticians, I observe almost all of them to be good book-keepers."

129

AN EXPERIENCE AND A MORAL.

I lent my love a book one day;
She brought it back; I laid it by:
'Twas little either had to say,—
She was so strange, and I so shy.

But yet we loved indifferent things,—
The sprouting buds, the birds in tune,—
And Time stood still and wreathed his wings
With rosy links from June to June.

For her, what task to dare or do?
What peril tempt? What hardship bear?
But with her—ah! she never knew
My heart, and what was hidden there!

And she with me, so cold and coy,
Seemed like a maid bereft of sense;
But in the crowd, all life and joy,
And full of blushful impudence.

She married,—well, a woman needs
Someone, her life and love to share,—
And little cares sprang up like weeds
And played around her elbow-chair.

Years rolled by—and I, content,
Trimmed my own lamp, and kept it bright,
Till age's touch, my hair besprent
With rays and gleams of silver light.

And then it chanced I took the book
Which she perused in days gone by;
And as I read, such passion shook,
That, I needs must surely cry.

For, here and there, her love was writ,
In old, half-faded pencil-signs,
As if she yielded—bit by bit—
Her heart in dots and underlines.

Ah, silvered fool, too late you look!
I know it; but let me here record
This maxim: Lend no girl a book
Unless you read it afterward!

—F. S. Cozzens.

130

We should make the same use of a book that the bee does of a flower; she steals sweets from it, but does not injure it.

—Colton.

131

Be as careful of the books you read, as of the company you keep; for your habits and character will be as much influenced by the former as the latter.

132

BOOKS.

If thou art borrowed by a friend,
Right welcome shall he be,
To read, to study, not to lend,
But to return to me.

Not that imparted knowledge doth
Diminish learning's store;
But books, I find, if often lent,
Return to me no more.

—Murphy.

133

BOOKS.

The feeling that books are real friends is constantly present to all who love reading. "I have friends," said Petrarch, "whose society is extremely agreeable to me, they are of all ages, and of every country. They have distinguished themselves both in the cabinet and in the field, and obtained high honors for their knowledge of the sciences. It is easy to gain access to them, for they are always at my service, and I admit them to my company, and dismiss them from it, whenever I please. They are never troublesome, but immediately answer every question I ask them. Some relate to me the events of past ages, while others reveal to me the secrets of Nature. Some teach me how to live, and others how to die. Some, by their vivacity, drive away my cares and exhilarate my spirits; while others give fortitude to my mind, and teach me the important lesson how to deport myself, and to depend wholly on myself. They open to me, in short, the various avenues of all the arts and sciences and upon their information I may safely rely in all emergencies. In return for all their services, they only ask me to accommodate them with a convenient chamber in some corner of my humble habitation where they may repose in peace; for these friends are more delighted by the tranquility of retirement than with the tumults of society."

—Petrarch.

134

BOOKS.

Books introduce us into the best society; they bring us into the presence of the greatest minds that have ever lived. We hear what they said and did; we see them as if they were really alive; we are participators in their thoughts; we sympathize with them, enjoy with them, grieve with them; their experience becomes ours, and we feel as if we were in a measure actors with them in the scenes which they describe.

135

BOOK-LENDING.

Those who have collected books, and whose good nature has prompted them to accommodate their friends with them, will feel the sting of the answer made by a man of wit to one who lamented the difficulty which he found in persuading his friends to return the volumes that he had lent them:

"Sir," said he, "your acquaintances find, I suppose, that it is much more easy to retain the books themselves, than what is contained in them."

136

The following gives a pathetic description of a studious boy lingering at a bookstall:

I saw a boy with eager eye
Open a book upon a stall,
And read, as he'd devour it all;
Which, when the stall-man did espy,
Soon to the boy I heard him call,
"You, sir, you never buy a book,
Therefore in one you shall not look."
The boy passed slowly on, and with a sigh
He wished he never had been taught to read,
Then of the old churl's books he should have had no need.

—Mary Lamb.

137

Books that you may carry to the fire, and hold readily in your hand, are the most useful after all. A man will often look at them, and be tempted to go on, when he would have been frightened at books of a larger size and of a more erudite appearance.

—Dr. Johnson.

138

COSTLY, YET USEFUL BOOKS.

How foolish is the man who sets up a number of costly volumes, like superfluous furniture, for mere ornament, and is far more careful to keep them from contracting a single spot of ink, than to use them, as the means of instructing his ignorance, and correcting his faults! Better a man without books, than books without a man.

—Scriver.

139

There are two bores in society—the man who knows too much, and the man who knows too little.

—London Paper.

140

Those who would scorn to "accept"—
Borrow, and keep without qualm.

141

A boy of 17, 18 or 19 has reached an age when he should win his own way, and seek his own sustenance, physical and mental.

142

"My boy," said a father to his son, "treat everybody with politeness, even those who are rude to you, for remember that you show courtesy to others, not because they are gentlemen, but because you are one."

143

GRACEFUL AND GALLANT.

It is reasonably safe to assume from a story in the New York Tribune that the late Henry Harland, the novelist, was seldom kept after school in his boyhood.

Among Harland's early teachers was a charming young lady, who called him up in class one morning and said to him:

"Henry, name some of the chief beauties of education."

"Schoolmistresses," the boy answered, smiling into his teacher's pretty eyes.

—From Youth's Companion.

144

John Ruskin, in one of his lectures, said: "There is just this difference between the making of a girl's character and a boy's: You may chisel a boy into shape as you would a rock, or hammer him into it, if he be of a better kind, as you would a piece of bronze; but you can not hammer a girl into anything. She grows as a flower does—she will wither without sun; she will decay in her sheath as a narcissus will if you do not give her air enough; she must take her own fair form and way if she take any, and in mind as in body, must have always—

"'Her household motions light and free,
And steps of virgin liberty.'"

You bring up your girls as if they were meant for sideboard ornaments, and then complain of their frivolity. Give them the same advantages that you give their brothers; teach them, that courage and truth are the pillars of their being.

Again: "The man's work for his own home, is to secure its maintenance, progress, and defence; the woman's to secure its order, comfort, and loveliness.

"What the man is at his own gate, defending it if need be, against insult and spoil, that also, not in a less, but in a more devoted measure, he is to be at the gate of his country, leaving his home, if need be, even to the spoiler, to do his more incumbent work there.

"And in like manner what the woman is to be within her gates, as the centre of order, the balm of distress, and the mirror of beauty, that she is also to be without her gates, where order is more difficult, distress more imminent, loveliness more rare."

145

You can lead a boy to college, but you can't make him think.

146

PARENTAL AUTHORITY.

The boy who does not respect parental authority, will very soon be apt to repudiate all law, both civil and ecclesiastical, human and Divine.

147

THE BLIND BOY.

"O say! What is that thing call'd light,
Which I must ne'er enjoy?
What are the blessings of the sight?
O, tell your poor blind boy!

You talk of wond'rous things you see,
You say the sun shines bright;
I feel him warm, but how can he
Make it day or night?

With heavy sighs I often hear
You mourn my hapless woe;
But sure with patience I can bear
A loss I ne'er can know.

Then let not what I can not have
My cheer of mind destroy;
Whilst thus I sing, I am a king,
Although a poor blind boy."

—Old Magazine.

148

THE ORPHAN BOY'S TALE.

Stay, lady, stay, for mercy's sake,
And hear a helpless orphan's tale,
Ah! sure my looks must pity wake,
'Tis want that makes my cheek so pale.
Yet I was once a mother's pride,
And my brave father's hope and joy;
But in the Nile's proud fight he died,
And I am now an orphan boy.

Poor foolish child! how pleased was I
When news of Nelson's victory came,
Along the crowded streets to fly,
And see the lighted windows flame!
To force me home my mother sought,
She could not bear to see my joy;
For with my father's life 'twas bought,
And made me a poor orphan boy.

The people's shouts were long and loud,
My mother, shuddering, closed her ears;
"Rejoice! rejoice!" still cried the crowd;
My mother answered with her tears.
"Why are you crying thus," said I,
"While others laugh and shout with joy?"
She kissed me—and with such a sigh!
She called me "her poor orphan boy."

—Mrs. Opie.

149

Emerson said: "Give a boy address and accomplishments, and you give him the mastery of palaces and fortunes wherever he goes; he has not the trouble of earning or owning them; they solicit him to enter and possess."

150

A great man being asked what boys should learn, he replied, "That which they will use when men."

151

It is good to rub and polish our brain against that of others.

—Montaigne.

152

Eaten bread is soon forgotten.

—English.

153

Birth is much, but breeding is more.

154

Good breeding consists in having no particular mark of any profession, but a general elegance of manners.

—Dr. Johnson.

155

Good breeding is the result of much good sense, some good nature, and a little self-denial.

156

Climate—The climate of Great Britain, as that of no other country in a like latitude, derives its peculiarity from its situation and from the prevailing winds, which are from the southwest, except in the months of April and May. The thermometer for six months in the year averages near 60 degrees, and seldom, if ever, drops below 36 degrees during the remaining six months, thus affording, according to all authorities, one of the healthiest climates in the world.

—Students' Reference Work,
Edited by Chandler B. Beach, A. M.

157

The Nobility of Great Britain—The British nobility is the most enlightened, the best educated, the wisest, and bravest in Europe.

158

A brother's sufferings claim a brother's pity.

—Addison.

159

When thy brother has lost all that he ever had, and lies languishing, and even gasping under the utmost extremities of poverty and distress, dost thou think to lick him whole again only with thy tongue?

—South.

160

A Saying of Napoleon—Once at St. Helena, when walking with a lady, some servants came along carrying a load. The lady, in an angry tone, ordered them out of the way, on which Napoleon interposed, saying, "Respect the burden, madam." Even the drudgery of the humblest laborer contributes towards the general well-being of society; and it was a wise saying of a Chinese Emperor that, "If there was a man who did not work, or a woman that was idle, somebody must suffer cold or hunger in the Empire."

—Dr. H. D. Northrop.

161

No one knows the weight of another's burden.

—German.

162

The more we help others to bear their burdens, the lighter our own will be.

163

WHAT WE OWE TO ROBERT BURNS.

Burns has been one of the world awakeners. His voice rang out of the stillness, like the clear sweet notes of a bugle horn, and his songs were sung with a nerve and strength of nature that stirred to its depths the popular heart.

Describing Robert Burns' conversational gifts, Mr. Carlyle wrote: "They were the theme of all that ever heard him. All kinds of gifts, from the gracefullest allusions of courtesy to the highest fire of passionate speech, loud floods of mirth, soft wailings of affection, laconic emphasis, clear piercing insight, all were in him."

He awoke the poor and the despised to the dignity of man as man, irrespective of the accidents of poverty or wealth.

"The rank is but the guinea's stamp,
The man's the man for a' that."

Thus helping to deliver men from the debasing worship of sordid gold, and of such rank as kings can confer on even the most worthless.

"The man of independent mind
He looks and laughs at a' that."

He opened the eyes of the Scottish people, at home and abroad, to the glory of their nation's history, and glowing with the hope of a day—

"When man to man the world o'er
Shall brithers be for a' that."

He also opened men's eyes to the hatefulness of all shams and hypocrisies; of meanness, selfishness and pride; of all narrowness and greed and cruelty thus—

"Man's inhumanity to man
Makes countless thousands mourn."

And again: He opened men's eyes to the cruelty and injustice of harsh judgment, seen oftenest perhaps in people judging, or misjudging others, who have yielded to temptations, or sunk under debasing influences, to which they themselves have never been exposed. Where has Christian charity and kindly consideration for others been more nobly taught than in these lines:

"Who made the heart, 'tis He alone
Decidedly can try us;
He knows each chord, its various tone,
Each spring, its various bias.
Then, at the balance, let's be mute,
We never can adjust it;
What's done we partly may compute,
But know not what's resisted."

He opened many eyes when he wrote the following:

"O, wad some Pow'r the giftie gie us
To see oursels as ithers see us!
It wad frae monie a blunder free us,
And foolish notion;
What airs in dress an' gait wad lea'e us,
And even Devotion!"

164

We all, according as our business prospers or fails, are elated or cast down.

165

I'll give money to any well deserving friend, but in the matter of business, I'll cavil on the ninth part of a hair.

—Shakespeare.

166

Sentiment is not now recognized in business affairs.

167

To business that we love, we rise betime,
And go to it with delight.

—Shakespeare.

168

Keep to Your Calling—Bishop Grostest, of Lincoln, told his brother, who asked him to make him a great man: "Brother," said he, "if your plough is broken, I'll pay the mending of it; or if an ox is dead, I'll pay for another; but a ploughman I found you, and a ploughman I'll leave you."

169

BUSYBODIES.

Who, knowing nothing, claim to know it all.
What each intends, or will intend, they know.
What in the queen's ear the king said, they know.
What never was, or is—they know it, though!

—Plautus.

170

The would-be buyer, alas! so often depreciates.

171

The road to "bye and bye" leads to the town of never.

—Spanish.

C

172

CALAMITY.

Do not insult calamity:
It is a barb'rous grossness, to lay on
The weight of scorn, where heavy misery
Too much already weighs men's fortunes down.

—Shakespeare.

173

I can't, does nothing.
I'll try, effects miracles.
I will, accomplishes everything.

—Unknown.

174

Among the ancient warriors it was a custom, when any one did a meritorious action, to say: "That will be a feather in his cap."

175

Whom the cap fits, let him wear it.

—Latin.

176

Capacity without education is deplorable.

—Saadi.

177

As to cards and dice, I think the safest and best way is never to learn to play them, and so be incapacitated for those dangerous temptations and encroaching wasters of time.

178

Cards were at first for benefits designed,
Sent to amuse, not to enslave the mind.

179

To carry care to bed is to sleep with a pack on your back.

—Haliburton.

180

Put off thy cares with thy clothes; so shall thy rest strengthen thy labour; and so shall thy labour sweeten thy rest.

181

To win a cat, and lose a cow. (Consequences of litigation).

—Persian.

182

Deliberate well on what you can do but once.

183

A life of caution is overpaid by the avoidance of one serious misfortune.

184

Say not always what you know, but always know what you say.

185

Never sign a paper you have not read, nor drink water you have not examined.

186

No two persons are ever more confidential and cordial than when they are censuring a third.

187

There are ceremonious bows that repel one like a cudgel.

—Bovee.

188

Excess of ceremony shows want of breeding—that civility is best which excludes all superfluous formality.

189

The only sure things are those that have already happened.

190

LONDON MISSIONARY SOCIETY.

Dr. Chalmers of Scotland, arrived in London, on the 13th of May, 1817, and on the following day preached in Surrey Chapel, the anniversary sermon for the London Missionary Society. Although the service did not commence till eleven o'clock, at seven in the morning the chapel was crowded to excess, and many thousands went off for want of room. He rose and gave out his text from 1 Cor. xiv, 22-25. He had not proceeded many minutes till his voice gradually expanded in strength and compass, reaching every part of the house and commanding universal attention. His sermon occupied about an hour and a half in the delivery. A gentleman wrote to a friend: "I have just heard and witnessed the most astonishing display of human talent that perhaps ever commanded hearing; all my expectations were overwhelmed in the triumph of it."

At an afternoon service he preached in the Scotch Church, in Swallow Street. On approaching the church, Dr. Chalmers and a friend found so dense a mass within, and before the building, as to give no hope of effecting an entrance by the mere force of ordinary pressure. Lifting his cane and gently tapping the heads of those who were in advance, Dr. Chalmers' friend exclaimed, "Make way there, make way please, for Dr. Chalmers." The sturdy Londoners refused to move, believing it was a ruse. Forced to retire, Dr. Chalmers retreated from the outskirts of the crowd, crossed the street, stood for a few moments gazing on the growing tumult, and had almost resolved altogether to withdraw, as access by any of the ordinary entrances was impossible. At last a plank was projected from one of the windows very near the pulpit, till it rested on an iron palisade, and the Doctor and others gained entrance. The impression produced by the service which followed, when all had at last settled down into stillness, was deeper than that made by any of those which preceded it.

—From Memoirs of Thomas Chalmers, LL.D.
By Rev. Wm. Hanna, LL.D.

191

What can be more foolish than to think that all this rare fabric of Heaven and earth could come by chance, when all the skill of art is not able to make an oyster!

192

Times change, and we change with them.

193

When you seek to change your condition, be sure that you can better it.

194

BROTHER AND SISTER.

In a village churchyard in England, there is the following epitaph. It is there applied to a husband; but, by altering a single word, it can be made to apply to brother, sister, or comrade; and the one who fulfils all that is implied in the praise, is surely a most admirable character:

"He was—
But words are wanting to say what;
Think what a husband should be.
He was that."

195

The sun has some spots on his surface, and the best and brightest characters are not without their faults and frailties.

196

The crown jewel of character is sincerity.

197

An appearance of delicacy is inseparable from sweetness and gentleness of character.

—Mrs. Sigourney.

198

THE UPRIGHT CHARACTER.

He is not just who doth no wrong, but he
Who will not when he may; not he who, lured
By some poor petty prize, abstains, but he
Who with some mighty treasure in his grasp
May sin securely, yet abhors the sin.
Not he who closely skirts the pale of law,
But he whose generous nature, void of guile—
Would be,
Not seem to be,
The upright man.

—Philemon, a Greek.
Translated by Millman.

199

As daylight can be seen through very small holes, so little things will illustrate a person's character.

200

CHARACTER SHOULD NOT BE BELOW HOME STANDARD.

Alexander Simpson, the elder brother of Sir James Simpson, watched over the boyhood of the latter with parental care. When the social usages of the town and the prevalent free mode of living presented strong temptations to the boy, Alexander would put his arm round his neck and tenderly warn him: "Others may do this, but it would break a' our hearts and blast a' your prospects were ye to do it." After one such warning, "Jamie was greatly troubled, and cried nearly a' the nicht (night) like to break his heart." He obeyed the warning, and became a celebrated physician in Edinburgh.

201

LITTLE THINGS.

Small kindnesses, small courtesies, small considerations, habitually practiced in our social intercourse, give a greater charm to the character than the display of great talents and accomplishments.

—Kelty.

202

Character—After I have named the man, I need say no more.

—Pliny the Younger.

203

Oaths are not the cause why a man is believed, but the character of a man is the cause why the oath is believed.

—Aeschylus.

204

There is no man suddenly either excellently good, or extremely evil.

—Juvenalis.

205

He who aspires to public position, offers his character for a football.

206

No character is more glorious, none deserving of universal admiration and respect, than that of helping those who are in no condition of helping themselves.

207

Prosperity tries the human heart with the deepest probe, and brings forth the hidden character.

—Tacitus.

208

The history of a man is his character.

209

The firm foot is that which finds firm footing;
The weak falters, although it be standing upon a rock.

210

To be thoroughly good natured, and yet avoid being imposed upon, shows great strength of character.

211

The charitable give out at the door, and God puts in at the window.

—From the German.

212

CHARITY—IN WORD ONLY.

When thy brother has lost all that he ever had, and lies languishing, and even gasping under the utmost extremities of poverty and distress, dost thou think to lick him whole again only with thy tongue?

—South.

213

CHARITY.

That charity begins at home is true,
Yet this is rightly understood by few.
But, lest you should not easily discern,
I counsel you, my friends, this lesson learn;
The home of charity is a mind possess'd
Of wishes to relieve whoe'er's distress'd;
In town, or country, or on foreign shore,
She's ne'er from home when pity's at the door.

214

CHARITY.

Be not frightened at the hard words "imposition," "imposture;" give and ask no questions. "Cast thy bread upon the waters." Some have, unawares, entertained angels.

—Lamb.

215

As charity covers a multitude of sins before God, so does politeness before men.

—Lord Greville.

216

Do good by stealth, and blush to find it fame.

—Pope.

217

Where there is plenty, charity is a duty, not a courtesy.

—Feltham.

218

We step up, when we stoop down, to help the needy.

219

CHARITY—INGRATITUDE FOR.

Did you ever see the horses taken to water? They rush into some beautiful stream, and drink of it to their heart's content; after which they turn their backs upon it, or stamp in it with their feet, until the water is polluted. This is the price they pay for their refreshing draught. But what, then does the noble river? It immediately floats away the mud, and continues after, as it was before, full and free of access for the same or other thirsty creatures. And so must you also do. If there be a fountain of genuine charity in your heart, it will constantly, and spontaneously overflow, whether those who drink of it are thankful or not. This life is the season for sowing and scattering; we shall reap hereafter.

220

Give freely to him that deserveth well, and asketh nothing.

221

INASMUCH.

I asked for alms!
He flung a coin at me
Contemptuously.
Not without sense of shame
I stooped and picked it up.
Does this fulfil
The Master's will
To give a cup
Of water in His Name?

I asked for bread!
He handed out to me
Indifferently
A ticket for some food.
It answered to my need.
Was this the way
On that great day
Christ stopped to feed
The hungry multitude?

When we shall wait,
After this mortal strife,
Eternal life,
And to His presence go
As suppliants indeed,
Will it be thus
He will on us
In our great need
His priceless gift bestow?

—The Outlook.

222

It is charity not to excite a hope, when it must end in disappointment.

223

When you see a man in distress, acknowledge him at once your fellow man. Recollect that he is formed of the same materials, with the same feelings as yourself, and then relieve him as you yourself would wish to be relieved.

224

Leviticus, xxv, 35.—"And if thy brother be waxen poor, and fallen in decay with thee, then thou shalt relieve him; yea, though he be a stranger, or a sojourner; that he may live with thee."

Mr. H——, an ingenious artist, being driven out of all employment, and reduced to great distress, had no resource to which to apply except that of an elder brother, who was in good circumstances. To him, therefore, he applied, and begged some little hovel to live in, and some small provision for his support. The brother melted into tears, and said, "You, my dear brother! You live in a hovel! You are a man; you are an honor to the family. I am nothing. You shall take this house and the estate, and I will be your guest, if you please." The brothers lived together without its being distinguishable who was proprietor of the estate, till the death of the elder put the artist in possession of it.

225

UNAWARES.

They said, "The Master is coming
To honor the town to-day,
And none can tell what house or home
He may choose wherein to stay."
Then straight I turned to toiling,
To make my home more neat;
I swept and polished and garnished,
And decked it with blossoms sweet.

But right in the midst of my duties
A woman came to my door;
She had come to tell me her sorrow,
And my comfort and aid to implore.
And I said, "I can not listen,
Nor help you any to-day;
I have greater things to attend to."
So the pleader turned away.

But soon there came another—
A cripple, thin, pale and gray—
And said, "O let me stop and rest
Awhile in your home I pray."
I said, "I am grieved and sorry,
But I can not keep you to-day;
I look for a great and noble guest."
And the cripple went away.

And the day wore onward swiftly,
And my task was nearly done,
And a prayer was ever in my heart
That the Master to me might come.

I thought I would spring to meet Him,
And treat Him with utmost care,
When a little child stood by me
With a face so sweet and fair—
Sweet, but with marks of tear drops—
And his clothes were tattered old;
A finger was bruised and bleeding,
And his little bare feet were cold.

And I said, "I am sorry for you:
You are sorely in need of care,
But I can not stop to give it;
You must hasten other where."
And at the words a shadow
Swept over his blue-veined brow.
"Some one will feed and clothe you, dear,
But I am too busy now."

At last, my toil was over and done,
My house was swept and garnished,
And I watched in the dusk alone;
I waited till night had deepened,
And the Master had not come;
"He has entered some other door," I cried,
"And gladdened some other home!"

Then the Master stood before me,
And His face was grave and fair;
"Three times to-day I came to your door,
And craved your pity and care.
Three times you sent Me onward,
Unhelped and uncomforted;
And the blessing you might have had was lost,
And your chance to serve has fled."

"O Lord, dear Lord, forgive me;
How could I know it was Thee?"
My very soul was shamed and bowed
In the depths of humility.
And He said, "The sin is pardoned,
But the blessing is lost to thee,
For failing to comfort the least of Mine,
You have failed to comfort Me."

226

John Paul, of Siena, was always very liberal to the poor. On his deathbed he exclaimed, "What I have kept, that have I lost, and what I have given away, that I have yet, what I have refused I now regret."

Another is reported to have said: "I have lost everything except what I have given away."

227

A SERMON OF MOHAMMED.

When God made the earth, it shook to and fro till He put mountains on it to keep it firm. Then the angels asked, "O God, is there anything in Thy creation stronger than these mountains?" And God replied, "Iron is stronger than the mountains, for it breaks them." "And is there anything in Thy creation stronger than iron?" "Yes, fire is stronger than iron, for it melts it." "Is there anything stronger than fire?" "Yes, water, for it quenches fire." "Is there anything stronger than water?" "Yes, wind, for it puts water in motion." "O, our Sustainer, is there anything in Thy creation stronger than wind?" "Yes, a good man giving alms; if he gives it with his right hand, and conceals it from his left, he overcomes all things." Every good act is charity; your smiling in your brother's face, your putting a wanderer in the right road, your giving water to the thirsty is charity; exhortation to another to do right is charity. A man's true wealth hereafter is the good he has done in this world to his fellowmen. When he dies, people will ask: "What property has he left behind him?" But the angels will ask: "What good deeds has he sent before him?"

228

Charity—It is another's fault if he be ungrateful; but it is mine if I do not give. To find one thankful man, I will oblige many that are not so.

—Seneca.

229

He gives double who gives unasked.

230

He that cheats me aince (once) shame fa him; but he that cheats me twice shame fa me.

—Scotch.

231

The cheek
Is apter than the tongue, to tell an errand.

—Shakespeare.

232

If you have a word of cheer,
Speak it, while I am alive to hear.

Margaret Preston.

233

You find yourself refreshed by the presence of cheerful people. Why not make earnest effort to confer that pleasure on others?

—L. M. Child.

234

Cheerfulness smoothes the road of life.

—German.

235

Cheerfulness is full of significance: it suggests good health, a clear conscience, and a soul at peace with all human nature.

—Charles Kingsley.

236

Chide a friend in private, and praise him in public.

—Solon.

237

A CHILD'S SERMON.

A writer once told how a little child preached a sermon to him.

"Is your father at home?" I asked a small child at our village doctor's doorstep.

"No," she said, "he's away."

"Where do you think I could find him?"

"Well," she said, with a considering air, "you've got to look for some place where people are sick or hurt, or something like that. I don't know where he is, but he's helping somewhere."

238

A SLEEPING CHILD.

How happy are thy days! How sweet thy repose! How calm thy rest! Thou slumberest upon the earth more soundly than many a miser and worldling upon his bed of down. And the reason is—that thou hast a gracious God and an easy conscience. A stranger to all care, thou awakest only to resume thy play, or ask for food to satisfy thy hunger.

239

A full-blown rose besprinkled with the purest dew, is not so beautiful as a child blushing beneath her parents' displeasure, and shedding tears of sorrow for her fault.

240

A torn jacket is soon mended; but hard words bruise the heart of a child.

—Longfellow.

241

He who does not correct his own child, will later beat his own breast.

242

The future destiny of the child is always the work of the mother.

—Napoleon.

243

A child's eyes! Those clear wells of undefiled thought! What on earth can be more beautiful! Full of hope, love, and curiosity, they meet your own. In prayer, how earnest! In joy, how sparkling! In sympathy, how tender!

—Mrs. Norton.

244

These little shoes! How proud she was of these!
Can you forget how, sitting on your knees,
She used to prattle volubly, and raise
Her tiny feet to win your wondering praise?

—William Canton.

245

INSCRIPTION ON MY LITTLE SON'S SILVER PLATE.

When thou dost eat from off this plate,
I charge thee be thou temperate;
Unto thine elders at the board
Do thou sweet reverence accord;
And, though to dignity inclined,
Unto the serving-folk be kind;
Be ever mindful of the poor,
Nor turn them hungry from the door;
And unto God, for health and food
And all that in thy life is good,
Give thou thy heart in gratitude.

246

Words of praise are almost as necessary to warm a child into a genial life as acts of kindness and affection. Judicious praise is to children what the sun is to flowers.

—Bovee.

247

What the child says out of doors, he has learned indoors.

248

LINES ON MY NEW CHILD-SWEETHEART.

I hold it a religious duty
To love and worship children's beauty;
They've least the taint of earthly clod,
They're freshest from the hand of God;
With heavenly looks they make us sure
The heaven that made them must be pure;
We love them not in earthly fashion,
But with a beatific passion.
I chanced to, yesterday, behold
A maiden child of beauty's mould;
'Twas near, more sacred was the scene,
The palace of our patriot Queen.
The little charmer to my view
Was sculpture brought to life anew.
Her eyes had a poetic glow,
Her pouting mouth was Cupid's bow:
And through her frock I could descry
Her neck and shoulders' symmetry.
'Twas obvious from her walk and gait
Her limbs were beautifully straight;
I stopp'd th' enchantress and was told,
Though tall, she was but four years' old.
Her guide so grave an aspect wore
I could not ask a question more;
But follow'd her. The little one
Threw backward ever and anon
Her lovely neck, as if to say,
"I know you love me, Mister Grey;"
For by its instincts childhood's eye
Is shrewd in physiognomy;
They well distinguish fawning art
From sterling fondness of the heart.
And so she flirted, like a true
Good woman, till we bade adieu.
'Twas then I with regret grew wild,
Oh, beauteous, interesting child!
Why ask'd I not thy home and name?
My courage fail'd me—more's the shame.
But where abides this jewel rare?
Oh, ye that own her, tell me where!
For sad it makes my heart and sore
To think I ne'er may meet her more.

—Thomas Campbell.

249

INASMUCH.

One day a little girl looking out of the window saw a number of poor men from a nearby jail, working in the hot sun of a July day. They looked tired and hot, and she knew they must be thirsty. She remembered Christ's words, "I was thirsty and ye gave Me drink, was in prison, and ye came unto Me," and the thought came to her, "I can do both." With her mother's permission she took a little bucket of cold water, with a dipper, and gave to each man in turn, refilling the bucket several times. As she went from one to another in her white frock, her sweet smile gave even better cheer than the water. The thanks of the prisoners were very hearty. One asked her, "Little lady, what made you do this?"

After a moment's pause, she replied, "That is what Christ said to do, and—I was sorry myself." He lowered his head and said, "God bless you, little Christ-child."

250

A man soon learns how little he knows, when a child begins to ask questions.

251

The child's restless observation, instead of being ignored or checked, should be diligently ministered to, and made as accurate as possible.

—Herbert Spencer.

252

Speak gently to the little child!
Its love be sure to gain;
Teach it in accents soft and mild:
It may not long remain.

—Geo. W. Hangford.

253

I Samuel ii, 18—"Samuel ministered before the Lord, being a child; girded with a linen ephod."

The Rev. John Brown was born in 1722, in the county of Perth in Scotland. In a narrative of his experience, he remarks, "I reflect on it as a great mercy, that I was born in a family which took care of my Christian instruction, and in which I had the privilege of God's worship, morning and evening. About the eighth year of my age, I happened, in a crowd, to push into the church at Abernethy, on a Sacrament Sabbath. Before I was excluded, I heard a minister speak much in commendation of Christ; this, in a sweet and delightful manner, captivated my young affections, and has since made me think that children should never be kept out of church on such occasions."

254

To impose on a child to get by heart a long scroll of phrases without any ideas, is a practice fitter for a jackdaw than for anything that wears the shape of man.

—Dr. I. Watts.

255

The tear down childhood's cheek that flows,
Is like the dewdrop on the rose.

—Scott.

256

THE CHILD AND THE "RISING DAY"

The following is a true narrative of an experience in life:

It was nearing three o'clock of last Easter afternoon, when a woman, clad in deepest mourning, entered the gates of the beautiful "sleeping place" on Walnut Hill. Her attitude, as she sank upon a carefully tended mound, denoted deep dejection. She had not yet learned that the "tree of death is fruited with the love of God," neither the joy of the "afterward," but knew only the grope of a stricken soul.

In the distance, sat a child upon a grave, alone. Coming nearer, she recognized him as one who had never known a mother, and whose father had lately been taken, leaving him without kindred. The love between that father and child had been passing sweet.

The bereaved lady knew this, and that he had been thrown homeless upon the world. Yet, absorbed in her own grief, had given him little thought. Drawing near, she observed closely the rare beauty of the boy, scarcely five years of age, genius and nobility stamped on his brow, and exquisite tenderness on the mobile lips.

He looked up eagerly, asking fearlessly, "Is your name Mary? Are you the woman who talked with the angel when the stone was rolled away."

"Oh, no, dear," she replied. "Whom are you looking for?"

"For Jesus!" said the boy reverently.

"But he is not here. He is risen."

"Yes, I know, that's it, but I've been waiting here all day for Him to come and raise my papa up. He's late, and I thought maybe He sent you to tell me to wait a little, just as He sent Mary to tell His disciples, you know," said the boy, wistfully.

"Yes, dear, but"—hesitating to shatter the boy's beautiful faith.

"I am tired" (pathetically), "but it is never too late for Jesus," he added bravely, while a tear rolled down the velvet cheek. "He is sure to come, 'cause it is the Rising Day" (exultingly). "Don't you 'member?"

The woman stooped to kiss the child, and began to sob violently, dropping on the grave beside him.

"What makes you cry, lady? Is your papa here to be raised up?"

"No, no, darling, but my sweet daughter is."

"Don't cry, then," stroking the lady's hand. "Jesus never goes by Rising Day. He'll surely come and give you your little girl and me my papa! He'll come to-night. I saw the two men who came from [256:A]Emmaus go by early this morning, and they will be walking back soon in the evening, and Jesus will meet them and turn and walk with them, and they will all be talking gently about the dying and the rising, and the men will not know Him, but I shall, and He will stop here when I call, and raise my papa up."

"How will you know Him, dear boy?"

"By His smile and the Transfiguration picture that papa showed me in his study. But I'll know Him bestest in here," putting his hand on his breast, "by the love!" raising his lustrous eyes to hers.

"Will you know your papa? Are you sure?"

"My papa!" with wondering ecstatic voice. "My own papa! I shall know him by the love, and you your little girl. They will not look the same, 'cause Jesus didn't, but they knew Him by their love!"

"Yes?"

"And we'll know them by our love!" lingering fondly on the repetition with lustrous, far-seeing gaze.

The woman clasped the child to her breast with a passionate embrace, while rising to meet a supreme hour. (The child must not—shall not be disappointed and his beautiful faith shattered).

"Phillip!" she said, "listen. The angel sent me to tell you that Jesus had gone into heaven, and to take you to your papa. Come!"

Without a moment's hesitation he took his messenger's (?) hand and passed out of the gates, looking not backward by a glance. Expectation held him silent, while the woman's face was illumined by a great light. Entering the door of a pleasant house, she passed on through the hall into the dining-room, saying to the maid: "Bring some food for this dear child; he has fasted all day."

A pitcher of milk and a plate of bread and honey were set beside a plate of cold, broiled fish.

"Now I know this is the house," the boy exclaimed exultingly, "for they had the fish, the bread and the honey! It's all here, just the same, and he'll come to-night!"

Turning swiftly to the hall, the woman almost flew along the corridor to meet her husband's steps. Drawing him to one side, she told with rapture of her encounter and the sweet expectancy below.

"Now, Harold, Heaven has sent us a child, who shall be the angel to roll away the stone from our grave. His wonderful vision must not be darkened, neither his faith destroyed. Rise, my husband, to the most glorious hour of your life. 'I shall know him by the love,' he said. Let us see that he does."

Returning for the child and extending her hand with a smile, he eagerly asked, "Will you wash and comb me to meet my papa? It isn't too late yet, is it?"

The voice was half a sob, but full of hope. The ineffable trust pierced her heart while reassuring him with swift, tender tones.

"Come, Phillip, we will go to him," she cried tremblingly.

As she opened the door upon a winning, noble-faced man with tears on his cheek, smiling with outstretched arms upon the boy, he hesitated a moment, took one step forward and then leaped into the open arms, threw his noble head back, and gazed with lustrous, questioning eyes.

"You don't look like my papa, quite."

"No?" (anxiously).

"'Cause you are changed. But I know you by the love, and you know me, don't you?"

"By the love, dear boy," with shining eyes, but marble lips.

The child nestled down upon the breast, his chest heaving, while the man stroked the soft curls, soothing him with every word known to love's alphabet, till finally, crooning a cradle song, the exhausted child fell asleep. He had found a father by the love. His faith was saved, and by it, she who had groped blindly among the tombs had found her Easter.

—From the Christian Observer, March 30, 1904.
By Mrs. Helen Strong Thompson.

FOOTNOTES:

[256:A] St. Luke, xxiv, 13.

257

Say "Yes" and "No" to a child and stick to it. This is the beginning of discipline.

258

The way to spoil a child is to give it all it wants and require nothing in return. The way to make a child grow up sensible and unselfish is to give it little, and require of it much. For it is not what others do for us that benefits us, but what we do for ourselves and others.

259

Some one truly said, the best way for a man to train up a child in the way it should go, is to travel that way sometimes himself.

260

I Kings, i, 6—"His father had not displeased him at any time in saying, 'Why hast thou done so?'"

A young man, as he was going to the place of execution, desired to whisper something into his mother's ear; but when she came, instead of whispering, he bit off her ear, telling her, that it was because she did not chastise him for his faults when a boy, he was brought to such an unhappy end.

261

Could it be believed that a child should be forced to learn the rudiments of a language which he is never to use, and neglect the writing a good hand, and casting accounts?

—Locke.

262

Childhood shows the man, as morning shows the day.

—Milton.

263

Children, a bond of union than which the human heart feels none more endearing.

264

What children hear at home soon flies abroad.

265

CHILDREN.

I never hear parents exclaim impatiently, "Children, you must not make so much noise," that I do not think how soon the time may come when, beside the vacant chair, those parents would give all the world, could they hear once more the ringing laughter which once so disturbed them.

—A. E. Kittredge.

266

Children are certain cares, but uncertain comforts.

267

What is there in nature so dear to man as his own children?

—Cicero.

268

The dutifulness of children is the foundation of all virtues.

—Cicero.

269

His cares are eased with intervals of bliss:
His little children, climbing for a kiss,
Welcome their father's late return at night.

—Dryden.

270

A BAD EXAMPLE.

Whatever parent gives his children good instruction, and sets them at the same time a bad example, may be considered as bringing them food in one hand, and poison in the other.

271

Children have neither past nor future; and what scarcely ever happens to us, they enjoy the present.

—La Bruyere.

272

An honorable life is the best legacy a father can leave to his children.

273

Children should not be flattered, but they should be encouraged. They should not be so praised as to make them vain and proud, but they should be commended when they do well.

274

Children are excellent physiognomists, and soon discover their real friends.

275

Dr. Guthrie—He believed—to use his own words—that "where parents will never punish their children, those children will punish them."

From Dr. Guthrie's Memoir.

276

Indulgence to children breeds ingratitude.

277

A man who gives his children habits of industry, provides for them better than by giving them a fortune.

Whately.

278

Choose rather to leave your children well instructed than rich. For the hopes of the learned are better than the riches of the ignorant.

279

WOULD YOU HAVE ANSWERED SO?

You would not be in a Japanese house long without noticing their extreme politeness, and that this politeness was especially shown by children toward their parents. The one thing that Japanese children must learn is perfect obedience; a child would as soon think of refusing to do a thing altogether, when told, as to ask why he must do it.

A little *  *  * girl, the child of a missionary, was playing in the street with some Japanese children.

"Mary," called her father from the house, "come in."

As she paid no attention, the others thought she had not heard, and began to say to her: "Your august father is calling you," "Your honorable parent is beckoning to you," and so on.

"I don't care," said Mary.

The children stopped playing and looked at her in astonishment. Her father called her again. This time she answered crossly, "I don't want to come in. What for?"

At this the children picked up their playthings and hurried home, talking excitedly all the way. "Rude little foreigner!" "Bad little girl!" they said, and it was a long time before Mary saw anything of her friends again.

Juniors in Japan.

280

Children—Living jewels, dropped unstained from Heaven.

—Pollock.

281

Children know,
Instinctive taught, the friend and foe.

282

Do not confine your children to your own learning, for they were born in another time.

283

Children are like the to-morrow of society.

—Whately.

284

Children think not of what is past, nor what is to come, but enjoy the present time, which few of us do.

—Bruyere.

285

Children—I love these little people; and it is not a slight thing when they, who are so fresh from God, love us.

—Dickens.

286

Love of children is always the indication of a genial nature, a pure and unselfish heart.

287

MY CHILDREN.

What use to me the gold and silver hoard?
What use to me the gems most rich and rare?
Brighter by far—aye! bright beyond compare—
The joys my children to my heart afford!

288

Children need models rather than critics.

—Joseph Joubert.

289

Spurgeon said: "With children we must mix gentleness with firmness; they must not always have their own way, but they must not always be thwarted. If we never have headaches through rebuking them, we shall have plenty of heartaches when they grow up. If you yield up your authority once, you will hardly ever get it again."

290

Parents deserve reproof when they refuse to benefit their children by proper discipline.

291

My dearest pastime is with children.

292

Children are poor men's riches.

293

Nothing has a better effect upon children than praise.

—Sir P. Sidney.

294

Their Little Needs—It is often asserted that both men and women would be selfish beings but for children. They call out, and refine, and soften the best feelings of the parental heart. Their little needs are so many, and their simple ignorance so affecting, and their very caprices so winning, that love and attention flow out to them almost instinctively.

That must be a hardened nature which can be unmoved by the soft touch, the playful childishness, and the hundred little pranks of a baby.

—Unknown.

295

You can not expect better manners from your children than you teach them. They imitate instinctively.

296

Children should be taught early to sympathize with the deformed, the crippled, and otherwise unfortunate beings: A little dwarfed girl in one of our great cities committed suicide a few years ago because she was so weary of being laughed at and ridiculed by her associates in the streets and at school.

An old street pedlar was set upon by school children and so annoyed and misused that he became insane.

297

MY CHILDREN STILL.

A young preacher recently called upon an eminent Divine, and in the course of conversation asked him how many children he had. "Four, sir," was the reply. At the supper-table, the visitor perceived two beautiful children seated by the side of the mother. Turning to his host, he said, "I thought you had four children, sir: Where are the other two?" Lifting his eyes, the holy man of God pointed upwards, while a sweet smile broke over his countenance. "They are in Heaven," he repeated slowly and calmly; "yet my children still: not dead, but gone before."

298

Dr. Samuel Johnson once said, "Above all, accustom your children constantly to tell the truth; without varying in any circumstance." A lady who heard him said, "Nay, this is too much, for a little variation in narrative must happen a thousand times a day, if one is not perpetually watching." "Well, madam," said the Doctor, "you ought to be perpetually watching."

299

He knows not what love is, that has no children.

300

Children are travelers newly arrived in a strange country; we should therefore make conscience not to mislead them.

301

IT'S ONLY ME.

A lady had two children—both girls. The elder was a fair child; the younger a beauty, and the mother's pet. Her whole love centered in it. The elder was neglected, while "Sweet" (the pet name of the younger) received every attention that affection could bestow. One day, after a severe illness, the mother was sitting in the parlor, when she heard a childish footstep on the stairs, and her thoughts were instantly with the favorite.

"Is that you, Sweet?" she enquired.

"No, mamma," was the sad, touching reply, "it isn't Sweet: it's only me."

The mother's heart smote her; and from that hour "only me" was restored to an equal place in her affections.

302

Children are usually what their mothers were, or are.

—Landor.

303

Be careful to discountenance in children anything that looks like rage and furious anger.

—Tillotson.

304

Children will grow up substantially what they are by nature—and only that.

—Mrs. Stowe.

305

St. Luke, xxiv, 29—"Abide with us, for it is toward evening, and the day is far spent."

(Two of the disciples to our Lord on the way to Emmaus.)

306

DESCRIPTION OF THE PERSON OF JESUS CHRIST.

The following description is alleged to be derived from an ancient manuscript sent by Publius Lentellus, President of Judea, to the Senate of Rome:

"There lives at this time in Judea, a man of singular character, whose name is Jesus Christ. The barbarians esteem Him as their prophet; but His followers adore Him as the immediate offspring of the immortal God. He is endowed with such unparalleled virtue as to call back the dead from their graves and to heal every kind of disease with a word or a touch. His person is tall and elegantly shaped; His aspect, amiable and reverend; His hair flows in those beauteous shades which no united colors can match, falling in graceful curls below His ears, agreeably couching on His shoulders, and parting on the crown of His head; His dress, that of the sect of Nazarites; His forehead is smooth and large; His cheeks without blemish, and of roseate hue; His nose and mouth are formed with exquisite symmetry; His beard is thick and suitable to the hair of His head, reaching a little below His chin, and parting in the middle below; His eyes are clear, bright, and serene.

"He rebukes with mildness, and invokes with the most tender and persuasive language—His whole address, whether in word or deed, being elegantly grave, and strictly characteristic of so exalted a being. No man has seen Him laugh, but the whole world beholds Him weep frequently, and so persuasive are His tears that the whole multitude can not withhold their tears from joining in sympathy with Him. He is moderate, temperate, and wise; in short, whatever the phenomenon may turn out in the end, He seems at present to be a man of excellent beauty and Divine perfection, every way surpassing man."

307

LAST SUPPER.

To turn one's back on the Memorial Supper is to disregard the most tender, and loving, and melting of all our Saviour's commandments. It is not needful to know just how obedience will help us. It is enough to know that it was His dying command that we keep it till He come.

—Henry M. Grout.

308

No man ought to profess the name of Christ who is not willing to do the deeds of Christ.

309

Our Saviour is represented everywhere in Scripture as the special patron of the poor and afflicted.

—Atterbury.

310

IS NOT THIS THE CARPENTER?

Mark, vi, 3.

Yes, yes, a Carpenter, same trade as mine.
It warms my heart as I read that line.
I can stand the hard work, I can stand the poor pay,
For I'll see that Carpenter at no distant day.

—From Thoughts for Every-day Living.

311

He that thinks he hath no need of Christ hath too high thoughts of himself. He that thinks Christ can not help him hath too low thoughts of Christ.

—John Mason.

312

A Christian is the highest style of man.

—Young.

313

He that is a good man, is three-quarters of his way towards the being a good Christian, wheresoever he lives, or whatsoever he is called.

—South.

314

There is no fire without heat,
No light without brightness,
No voice without sound,
No water without moisture,
And there is no Christian
Who is not Christlike.

—Rev. L. W. Irwin.

315

As Henry Drummond, on board a government packet, was steaming away from that group of islands known as the New Hebrides, after having visited the missions there, he was asked by a fellow-passenger who had been visiting the islands for a very different purpose, what good the missionary had been to those people. "My dear young man," said Drummond, "only for the missionary, you and I, instead of being in this cabin, would probably by this time have been inside some of those savages, as you call them, who waved us such an affectionate farewell from their shores." Yes, Christianity is now recognized the world over, as foremost among the moral forces that are civilizing the dark corners of the earth. Even Matthew Arnold was forced to admit that there is no civilization without it. "Show me," he said, "ten square miles outside of Christianity where the life of man or woman is safe, and I'll throw over Christianity at once."

—From the Missionary Outlook.

316

Christmas is truly merry only to those who think of others.

317

PLENTY OF ROOM.

A visiting bishop, in Washington, was arguing with a senator on the desirability of attending church. At last he put the question squarely: "What is your personal reason for not attending?"

The senator smiled in a no-offense-intended way, as he replied: "The fact is, one finds so many hypocrites there."

Returning the smile, the bishop said:

"Don't let that keep you away, senator; there's always room for one more."

—Evening Post.

318

Some bring their clothes to church rather than themselves.

319

Bare communion with a good church can never alone make a good man.

—Dr. South.

320

HOW THE CHURCH MUST GROW.

It has seemed sometimes in recent years as if the deaths were more than the births. This has brought home to the Church the absolute need of the revival of religion if Christianity is not to perish from the world which it has re-made. The Church is not an establishment in the world, but an encampment. She has no natural increase. She lives only by capture, by winning over from the world the citizens that make her number. One must arm another with the Christian panoply, if the Church is to continue.

—The British Weekly.

321

HOW TO WARM UP THE CHURCH.

I was once preaching in Scotland, and when I got to the church it was so cold that I could see my breath three feet away, said Rev. D. L. Moody. I said to the "beadle," as they call him:

"Aren't you going to have any heat in this building?"

He said they had no stoves or any other provision for heat.

"Well, how do you expect people to get warm?"

"Oh!" he said, "we expect the pulpit to warm us up."

Note: In Dr. Guthrie's Autobiography, vol. I, page 125—Describing the first church he became pastor of, in Arbirlot, in 1830, he says: "As to stoves, they were never thought of—the pulpit had to keep the people warm."

322

LATE CHURCH-GOERS.

A minister, observing that some of his people made a practice of coming in very late, and after a considerable part of the sermon was over, determined that they should feel the force of public reproof. One day, therefore, as they entered the place of worship at their usual late hour, the minister, addressing his congregation, said: "But, my hearers, it is time for us now to conclude, for here are our friends just come to fetch us home."

We may easily conjecture what the parties felt at this curious but pointed address.

—Anon.

323

BOTH KEPT AWAKE IN CHURCH.

A country minister in Scotland, who was much annoyed by two members of his congregation, Macpherson and Macintosh, sleeping during the sermon, hit upon a way to put an end to this state of matters. Calling on Macintosh, he said: "By the way, Mr. Macintosh, have you ever noticed Mr. Macpherson sleeping during the sermon?" "Many a time," replied Macintosh, virtuously. "Well, next Sunday you might sit beside Macpherson and try and keep him awake." "I'll do that sir," said Macintosh. Then the minister went to Macpherson and went through the same programme concerning Macintosh.

Next Sunday it was highly amusing to those in the secret to see Macintosh and Macpherson sitting next to each other, both perfectly wide awake.

324

When once thy foot enters the church, beware, God is more there than thou; for thou art there only by His permission. Then beware and make thyself all reverence and fear.

—Herbert.

325

Take the child to church, whether he likes it or not. What he likes has nothing to do with it; what is best for him is the only question.

—Bishop Vincent.

326

There are two classes of people in the church; the one is made up of those who do the hard work of the church, and the other of those who sit at home and—criticise.

—Lutheran Weekly.

327

Men are dependent on circumstances, and not circumstances on men.

—Herodotus.

328

A great merchant was asked by what means he contrived to realize so large a fortune as he possessed. His reply was: "Friend, by one article alone, in which thou may'st deal too if thou pleasest—civility."

329

Civility is a desire to receive civility, and to be accounted well-bred.

—Rochefoucauld.

330

The clergyman who lives in the city may have piety, but he must have taste.

—Emerson.

331

AN IDEAL.

Before me on the mantel-block,
There ticks a busy little clock—
The measurer of time.
It never stops or tries to shirk;
Unceasingly it plies its work
With zeal almost sublime.

Oh could I work as steadily,
Oh could I just as faithful be,
As this minute machine—
My life would be filled with success,
with industry,
with usefulness,
and happiness serene.

M. in Hampden-Sidney Magazine.

332

I do not envy a clergyman's life as an easy life, nor do I envy the clergyman who makes it an easy life.

—Dr. Johnson.

333

A clergyman should never come tired before his people, but rather like an engine when it leaves the round-house, oiled, equipped with fuel and water, and with all its strength waiting to be put forth.

334

In his last annual report, President Eliot states that the average age of students entering Harvard is eighteen years of age and ten months. He then intimates that if students could be induced to enter college earlier, as they did in Emerson's time, there would be fewer failures.

335

When musing on companions gone
We doubly feel ourselves alone.

336

"Aye gang (always go) wi' them that's better than yerself."

—Old Scotch Saying.

If this was done generally, there would be a levelling up, instead of a levelling down.

337

Pleasant company shortens the miles.

338

COMPENSATION.

Mothers of many, with envious eyes,
Gaze as I drive through the evening cool,
Swift as I pass them, we mingle our sighs,
For my arms are empty—and theirs over-full.

"See her," they say, "with her laces and pearls!
All for the rich! 'Tis the world's common rule.
We have but rags for our boys and our girls;
Empty our pockets—her coffers are full."

Mothers! To yours, tender voices reply,
Little ones' hands at your skirts softly pull;
Widowed and lonely and childless am I,
Empty my heart—though my coffers are full.

—Gus Gordon.

339

POOR AND RICH.

Art thou poor, yet hast thou golden slumbers?
O sweet content!
Art thou rich, yet is thy mind perplexed?
O punishment!

340

Every one must see daily instances of people who complain, from a mere habit of complaining.

—Graves.

341

A compliment is usually accompanied with a bow, as if to beg pardon for paying it.

—J. C. Hare.

342

Illuminate me with a ray of your intelligence!

343

Deference is the most complicate, the most indirect, and the most elegant of all compliments.

344

Legitimate Sport—Those who fish for compliments deserve to get a bite.

345

To attempt to advise conceited people is like whistling against the wind.

—Hood.

346

Never seem wiser, nor more learned, than the people you are with.

347

I've never any pity for conceited people, because I think they carry their comfort about with them.

348

Conceit may puff a man up, but never prop him up.

—Ruskin.

349

Many persons are obliged to their imagination for more than three-fourths of their importance.

350

Discuss your plans with many, decide on them with few, or by yourself.

351

Between right and wrong never waver a moment.

—From the German.

352

Confidence always gives pleasure to the man in whom it is placed.

353

No one so sure but he may miss.

—Dutch.

354

Don't cry hurrah till you are over the bridge.

—From the German.

355

Confidence is a plant of slow growth in an aged bosom.

—Wm. Pitt.

356

He who knows the road, can ride at full trot.

—From the Italian.

357

Never put much confidence in those who put no confidence in others.

—Hare.

358

A good conscience is sometimes sold for money, but never bought with it.

359

Money dishonestly acquired is never worth its cost, while a good conscience never costs as much as it is worth.

360

A clear conscience is a good pillow.

—Kingsley.

361

A quiet conscience makes one so serene!

362

Conscience is the chamber of justice.

—Origen.

363

Conscience may be said to be the voice of God within us.

—Aughey.

364

Conscience, that sound of God in the human heart, whose "still small voice" the loudest revelry can not drown.

—W. H. Harrison.

365

Consistency—Thou art a jewel!

366

Is there no constancy in earthly things?
No happiness in us, but what must alter?

367

Do even as you will, that this dispute live not between us as a consuming fire forever!

368

CONTENTION—AVOIDING OF.

Where two discourse, if the one's anger rise,
The man who lets the contest fall is wise.

—Plutarch.

369

"I never complained of my condition but once," said an old man, "when my feet were bare and I had no money to buy shoes; but I met a man without feet, and became contented."

370

It is right to be contented with what we have, but never with what we are.

—Sir James Mackintosh.

371

A favorite saying of the beloved Dr. John A. Broaddus was: "It is better to like what you have, than to have what you like."

—Christian Observer.

372

If you live according to nature, you never will be poor; if according to the world's caprice, you never will be rich.

373

Happy the man, whose wish and care
A few paternal acres bound,
Content to breathe his native air
In his own ground.

374

Since we have loaves, let us look not for cakes.

—Spanish.

375

To be content with little is difficult; to be content with much—impossible.

—Marie Ebner Eschenbach.

376

If thou hast but little, make it not less by murmuring.

—Quarles.

377

Contentment will make a cabbage look as fair as a palace.

—W. Secker.

378

May we never murmur without a cause, nor have cause to murmur.

379

He that is rich need not live sparingly, and he that can live sparingly need not be rich.

380

Some have too much, yet still do crave;
I have little, and seek no more:
They are but poor, though much they have,
And I am rich with little store;
They poor, I rich; they beg, I give;
They lack, I have; they pine, I live.

—Sir Edward Dyer, (Died 1607.)

381

If all the gems of earth were mine
And wealth and power were to me sent,
How infinitely poor I'd be
Without content.

—Annie W. McCoy.

382

Is it possible to find perfect contentment? Some one once said:—"The secret of perfect contentment is, that there isn't any."

383

"It is a great blessing to possess what one wishes," said one to an ancient philosopher, who replied, "It is a greater blessing still, not to desire what one does not possess."

384

Contentment is a pearl of great price, and whoever procures it at the expense of ten thousand desires, makes a wise and happy purchase.

—J. Balgury.

385

He that deserves nothing should be content with anything.

386

He is a wise man who does not grieve for the things which he has not, but rejoices for those which he has.

—Epictetus.

387

When the well is dry, then we all know the worth of water.

388

In conversation avoid the extremes of
Forwardness
and Reserve.

—Cato.

389

Conversation.—To please others we should talk on subjects they like and that interest them; avoid disputes, seldom ask questions, and never let them see that we pretend to be better informed than they are.

—Rochefoucauld.

390

The first ingredient in conversation is truth, the next good sense, the third good humor, and the fourth wit.

—Sir W. Temple.

391

Conversation is the music of the mind; an intellectual orchestra, where all the instruments should bear a part, but where none should play together.

—Colton.

392

Never argue in society; if any person differs from you, bow, and turn the conversation.

—Beaconsfield.

393

I never, with important air,
In conversation overbear.

—Gay's Fables.

394

One of the best rules in conversation is, never say a thing which any of the company can reasonably wish had been left unsaid.

—Swift.

395

Conversation.—As it is the mark of great minds to say many things in a few words, so it is that of little minds to use many words to say nothing.

"So much they talked, so very little said."

396

To say nothing charmingly is a great gift.

397

Conversation.—In general those who nothing have to say contrive to spend the longest time in doing it.

—An Oriental Apologue.

398

With thee conversing, I forget all time.

—Milton.

399

It is better to turn back than to go astray.

—From the German.

400

He who converses with no one, learns nothing.

401

As rust corrupts iron, so envy corrupts man.

—Antisthenes.

402

Corporations have no souls:—Lord Chancellor Thurlow said, "that corporations have neither bodies to be punished, nor souls to be condemned; they therefore do as they like."

403

Corruption is a tree, whose branches are
Of an unmeasurable length: they spread
Ev'rywhere; and the dew that drops from thence
Hath infected some chairs and stools of authority.

—Beaumont and Fletcher.

404

The thatched cottage where one is merry, is preferable to a palace where one weeps.

—From the Chinese.

405

Good counsel never comes too late.

—German.

406

From a safe port 'tis easy to give counsel.

407

He that winna be counselled canna be helped.

—Scotch.

408

In many counsellors there is safety.

—From the Latin.

409

Cheerful looks make every dish a feast,
And 'tis that, that crowns a welcome.

—Massinger.

410

The countenance is frequently more expressive than the tongue.

411

A pleasing countenance is no slight advantage.

—Duport.

412

A smiling countenance indicates courtesy, joy, good humor and happiness.

413

The character of a man's native country is as strongly impressed on his mind as its accent is on his tongue.

—Rochefoucauld.

414

RURAL LIFE.

The fact that the following verses are heard to-day proves their "convenience," to say the least, for they were written by William Livingston in 1747:——

Mine be the pleasure of a rural life,
From noise remote, and ignorant of strife,
Far from the painted belle and white-gloved beau,
The lawless masquerade, and midnight show,
From lapdogs, courtiers, garters, stars,
Fops, fiddlers, tyrants, emperors, and czars!

—Christian Advocate

415

THE COUNTRY.

A breath of unadulterated air,
The glimpse of a green pasture, how they cheer
The citizen, and brace his languid frame.
Even in the stifling bosom of the town;
A garden, in which nothing thrives, has charms
That soothe the rich possessor.
And are these not all proofs that man immured
In cities, still retains his inborn inextinguishable
Thirst of rural scenes, compensating his loss
By supplemental shifts the best he may?

416

LOVE OF COUNTRY.

Breathes there the man, with soul so dead,
Who never to himself hath said,
"This is my own—my Native Land!"
Whose heart hath ne'er within him burned
As home his footsteps he hath turned
From wandering on a foreign strand?
If such there breathe, go—mark him well;
For him no minstrel raptures swell;
High though his titles, proud his name,
Boundless his wealth as wish can claim—
Despite those titles, power and pelf,
The wretch, concentred all in self,
Living, shall forfeit fair renown,
And, doubly dying, shall go down
To the vile dust from whence he sprung,
Unwept, unhonored, and unsung.

—Sir Walter Scott.

417

The wise men of Greece were asked which was the best governed country. Clemenese replied, "the people who have more respect for the laws than the orators."

418

He who loves not his country, can love nothing.

419

A great deal of talent is lost to the world for the want of courage.

—S. Smith.

420

Life is not so short but that there is always time enough for courtesy.

—Emerson.

421

The courtesy with which I receive a stranger, and the civility I show him, form the background on which he paints my portrait.

422

Courtesy on one side, never lasts long.

423

Men dream in courtship, but in wedlock wake.

—Pope.

424

Courtship and Marriage.—"Their courtship was carried on in poetry." Alas! many a pair have courted in poetry, and after marriage lived in prose.

—Foster.

425

Courtship may be said to consist of a number of quiet attentions, not so pointed as to alarm, nor so vague as not to be understood.

—Sterne.

426

Covetousness.—A young man once picked up a sovereign lying in the road. Ever afterward, in walking along, he kept his eye fixed steadily upon the ground in hopes to find another. And in the course of a long life he did pick up, at different times, a goodly number of coins, gold and silver. But all these years, while he was looking for them, he saw not that the heavens were bright above him, and nature beautiful around. He never once allowed his eye to look up from the mud and filth in which he sought his treasure; and when he died—a rich old man—he only knew this fair earth as a dirty road to pick up money as you walk along. Thus you see the desire of having is the sin of covetousness.

—Dr. Jeffrey.

427

The coward only threatens when he is secure.

—Goethe.

428

The hand that rocks the cradle rules the world.

429

Credit, like a looking-glass, broken once, is gone, alas!

430

He who doesn't take care of his credit will soon have none to take care of.

431

There are two directly opposite reasons why some men cannot get credit—one is because he is not known—the other because he is.

432

THE CRITIC.

The critic stood with scornful eye
Before a picture on the wall:
"You call this art? Now see that fly,
It is not natural at all.

It has too many legs, its head
Is far too large—who ever saw
A fly like that, so limp and dead,
And wings that look as if they—pshaw!"

And with a gesture of disgust
He waved his hand, when lo! the fly
Flew from the picture. "Ah! some dust,"
The critic said, "was in my eye."

—Henry Coyle.

Some one has said that finding fault is done on a smaller capital than any other business, and it is a very fascinating business, too, for people of—small calibre.

433

A man must serve his time to every trade,
Save censure; critics all are ready-made.

—Byron.

434

The culture of a man is like the changing of raw material into the manufactured article. The uncultured man is comparatively helpless and worthless.

—The Religious Telescope.

435

Curiosity! who hath not felt
Its spirit, and before its altar knelt?

436

Custom forms us all;
Our thoughts, our morals, our most fixed belief
Are consequences of our place of birth.

—Hill.

D

437

Daughter.—To a father waxing old nothing is dearer than a daughter; sons have spirits of higher pitch, but less inclined to sweet endearing fondness.

—Euripides.

438

BEREFT OF AN ONLY DAUGHTER.

This day my loved one leaves me, and my heart
Is heavy with its grief: the streams of sorrow,
Choked at the source, repress my faltering voice.
I have no words to speak; mine eyes are dimmed
By the dark shadows of the thoughts that rise
Within my soul. If such the force of grief
In an old hermit parted from his nursling,
What anguish must the stricken parent feel
Bereft forever of an only daughter!

Weep not my daughter, check the gathering tear
That lurks beneath thine eyelid, ere it flow
And weaken thy resolve; be firm and true—
True to thyself and me, the path of life
Will lead o'er hill and plain, o'er rough and smooth,
And all must feel the steepness of the way,
Tho' rugged be thy course, press boldly on.

Honor thy betters; even be respectful
To those above thee. Should thy wedded lord
Treat thee with harshness, thou must never be
Harsh in return, but patient and submissive.
Be to thy menials courteous, and to all
Placed under thee considerate and kind:
Be never self-indulgent, but avoid
Excess in pleasure; and, when fortune smiles
Be not puffed up. Thus to thy husband's house
Wilt thou a blessing prove, and not a curse.

439

See here it is dawning
Another bright day:
Think wilt thou let it
Slip uselessly away?

440

He mourns the dead who lives as they desire.

—Dr. E. Young.

441

One of the Fathers said: "That there is but this difference between the death of old and young men,—that old men go to death, and death comes to young men."

—Bacon.

442

THE REPROOF OF A FOOL.

There was a certain nobleman who kept a fool, to whom he one day gave a staff, with a charge to keep it till he should meet with one who was a greater fool than himself. Not many years after, the nobleman fell sick, even unto death. The fool came to see him: his lord said to him—"I must shortly leave you." "And whither are you going?" said the fool. "Into another world," replied his lordship. "And when will you come again? Within a month?" "No." "Within a year?" "No." "When then?" "Never." "Never!" said the fool, "and what provision hast thou made for thy entertainment there, whither thou goest?" "None at all." "No!" said the fool, "none at all! Here then, take my staff; for with all my folly, I am not guilty of any such folly as this."

443

The divinity who rules within us, forbids us to leave this world without his command.

—Cicero.

444

When a man dies, they who survive him, ask what property he has left behind. The angel who bends over the dying man, asks what good deeds he has sent before him.

445

Happy is, or ought to be, the man who owes nothing.

446

If you would avoid paying debts, avoid incurring them.

447

But wealth and power have no immortal day,
For all things ripen only to decay.

448

DECISION.

Lose this day loitering,—'t will be the same story
To-morrow, and the next more dilatory;
The indecision brings its own delays,
And days are lost lamenting over days.
Are you in earnest? Seize this very minute,
What you can do, or dream you can, begin it.
Boldness has genius, power and magic in it.
Only engage, and then the mind grows heated,—
Begin,
And then the work
Will be completed.

—J. W. Von Goethe.

449

Let him that hath done the good office conceal it; let him that hath received it disclose it.

450

NOBLE DEEDS.

He built a house, time laid it in the dust;
He wrote a book, its title now forgot;
He ruled a city, but his name is not
On any tablet graven, or where rust
Can gather from disuse, or marble bust.
He took a child from out a wretched cot,
Who on the state dishonor might have brought,
And reared him to the Christian's hope and trust.
The boy to manhood grown, became a light
To many souls, preached for human need
The wondrous love of the Omnipotent.
The work has multiplied like stars at night
When darkness deepens; every noble deed
Lasts longer, than a granite monument.

—Sarah H. Bolton.

451

"He wishes well" is worthless, unless the deed go with it.

—Plautus.

452

Deformed.—Mock not at those who are misshapen by nature. He that despiseth them despiseth God that made them.

—Dr. Fuller.

453

Away with delay! it always injures those that are prepared.

—Lucan.

454

Do not delay: the golden moments fly!

—Longfellow.

455

True delicacy, that most beautiful heart-leaf of humanity, exhibits itself most significantly in little things.

456

Nothing prevents our being natural so much as the desire to appear so.

—Rochefoucauld.

457

Remember that your dependents have seldom a full power of replying to you; and let the recollection of that make you especially considerate in your dealings with them.

—Sir Arthur Helps.

458

Honorable descent is in all nations greatly esteemed; besides, it is to be expected that the children of men of worth will be like their fathers.

—Aristotle.

459

When any great design thou dost intend,
Think on the means, the manner, and the end.

—Sir J. Denham.

460

The desires of man increase with his acquisitions.

—Dr. Johnson.

461

DESTINY.

Ships that pass at night, and speak each other in passing,
Only a signal shown and a distant voice in the darkness:
So on the ocean of life we pass and speak one another,
Only a look and a voice, then darkness again and a silence.

—Longfellow.

462

INSCRIPTION FOR A SUN-DIAL.

The shadow by my finger cast
Divides the future from the past:
Before it sleeps the unborn hour
In darkness, and beyond thy power:
Behind its unreturning line,
The vanished hour, no longer thine:
One hour alone is in thy hands—
The Now on which the shadow stands.

—Henry Van Dyke.

463

RISE ABOVE YOUR DIFFICULTIES.

Not till after the death of a member of Parliament, a prominent county magistrate, the owner of large estates, and an active, public-spirited man in all local and national matters, was it known by those who had not seen him, that it was but the misshapen block of a man that had lived this active, manly life.

He was born with neither legs nor arms. After his death his story was told: how he resolved, when but a boy, to act and live as did other boys, without regard to his horrible misfortune; how he persisted in studying every book, in learning every game, in joining in every amusement possible to him, with his companions. How, to the last year of his life, he held himself to be as responsible as other men, and bravely paid every tithe of duty to God and to his fellows.

Even in lesser matters in life he pressed to the front. He was the most genial, witty guest at social dinner tables. Strapped to his horse, he hunted foxes in Yorkshire, or tigers in India, and with his brothers made long journeys in other parts of the world. Everywhere his cheerfulness and gaiety gave new life to duller souls.

Is there no lesson for us all in the life of this gallant gentleman?

—Youth's Companion.

464

Dr. Roux, the celebrated French physician, said: "The greater part of preparation for the digestion of food takes place in the mouth."

465

True dignity exists independent of—
"Studied gestures or well-practiced smiles."

466

We have all met with a great many disappointments, and if we live much longer, shall likely meet with many more.

467

Discontented People.—You have such a February face,
So full of frost, of storm, and cloudiness.

468

'Tis not my talent to conceal my thoughts,
Or carry smiles and sunshine in my face,
When discontent sits heavy at my heart.

—Addison.

469

Discontent is a man's, and a woman's, worst enemy.

470

DISCONTENT.

Thinkest thou the man whose mansions hold
The worldling's pomp, and miser's gold,
Obtains a richer prize
Than he, who, in his cot at rest,
Finds heavenly peace a willing guest,
And bears the promise in his breast
Of treasures in the skies?

—Mrs. Sigourney.

471

Be discreet in all things, and so render it unnecessary to be mysterious about anything.

—Wellington.

472

Thy friend has a friend, and thy friend's friend has a friend;—be discreet.

473

Woe unto him that increaseth that which is not his!

—Habakkuk 2, 6v.

474

No man's disposition will alter, say what we may.

475

Shut not thy purse-strings always against distress.

—Charles Lamb.

476

Thou, who feelest not for the distress of others,
Meritest not to be called by the name of man.

477

It is better occasionally to be deceived in people than for one to be always distrustful.

478

God and the doctor we alike adore
In times of danger, only,—not before:
The danger past, both are alike requited;
God, is alas!—forgotten, and the doctor—slighted.

—Anon.

479

Did you never observe that dogs have not the power of comparing? A dog will take a small bit of meat as readily, when both are before him.

—Dr. Sam'l Johnson.

480

THE FAITHFUL DOG.

When wise Ulysses, from his native coast
Long kept by wars, and long by tempests tost,
Arrived at last, poor, old, disguised, alone,
To all his friends, and ev'n his queen, unknown:
Chang'd as he was with age, and toils, and cares,
Furrow'd his rev'rend face, and white his hairs,
In his own palace forc'd to ask his bread,
Scorn'd by those slaves his former bounty fed,
Forgot of all his own domestic crew;
The faithful dog alone his master knew!
Unfed, unhous'd, neglected, on the clay
Like an old servant, now cashier'd he lay;
And, tho' e'en then expiring on the plain
Touch'd with resentment of ungrateful man,
And longing to behold his ancient lord again.
Him, when he saw—he rose, and crawl'd to meet,
'Twas all he could, and fawn'd, and kiss'd his feet,
Seized with dumb joy: then, falling by his side,
Own'd his returning lord, look'd up, and died.

—Pope.

481

Food remains for three days in the stomach of the dog, because God knew that his food would be scanty.

—From the Talmud.

482

If you are in doubt whether to write a letter or not—don't! The advice applies to doubts in life besides that of letter writing.

—Zoroaster.

483

Our doubts are traitors,
And make us love the good we oft might win,
By fearing to attempt.

—Shakespeare.

484

THE ORPHAN BOY'S DREAM.

The room is old—the night is cold,—
But night is dearer far than day;
For then, in dreams, to him it seems
That she's returned who's gone away!
His tears are pass'd—he clasps her fast,—
Again she holds him on her knee;
And, in his sleep, he murmurs deep,
"Oh! mother, go no more from me!"

485

Dreams.—Children of night, of indigestion bred.

—Churchill.

486

We sacrifice to dress, till household joys
And comforts cease. Dress drains our cellar dry,
And keeps our larder lean; puts out our fires,
And introduces hunger, frost and woe,
Where peace and hospitality might have reign'd.

—Cowper.

487

Those who think that in order to dress well, it is necessary to dress extravagantly or grandly, make a great mistake. Nothing so well becomes true feminine beauty as simplicity.

No real happiness is found
In trailing purple o'er the ground.

—Geo. D. Prentice.

488

Numbers vi, 3.—"He shall separate himself from wine and strong drink."

A heathen king, who had been for years confirmed in the sin of drunkenness by the evil practices of white men on the Sandwich Islands, had been led to forsake the dreadful habit. He said lately to a missionary, "suppose you put four thousand dollars in one hand, and a glass of rum in the other; you say, you drink this rum, I give you four thousand dollars, I no drink it; you say you kill me, I no drink it."

489

THE RIGHT ANSWER.

In an address to a temperance society, Admiral Capps told a story which is printed in the New York Tribune.—A man who had ruined his health with alcohol sat looking sadly at his wife, to whom he had made many promises of reform.

"Jenny," he said, "you are a clever woman, a courageous, good woman. You should have married a better man than I am."

She looked at him, thin-limbed and stoop-shouldered, prematurely old, and answered, quietly, "I did, James."

490

Genesis ix, 21—"Noah drank of the wine, and was drunken."

A person in Maryland, who was addicted to drunkenness, hearing a considerable uproar in his kitchen one night, felt the curiosity to step without noise to the door, to know what was the matter; when he found his servants indulging in the most unbounded roars of laughter at a couple of negro boys, who were mimicking himself in his drunken fits!—as how he reeled and staggered—how he looked and nodded—and hiccupped and tumbled. The pictures which these children of nature drew of him, and which had filled the rest with such inexhaustible merriment, struck him with so salutary a disgust, that from that night he became a perfectly sober man, to the great joy of his wife and children.

491

From drink, with its ruin, and sorrow and sin,
I surely am safe if I never begin.

492

Pray tell me whence you derive the origin of the word dun? The true origin of this expression owes its birth to one Joe Dunn, a famous bailiff of the town of Lincoln, England, so extremely active, and so dexterous at the management of his rough business, that it became a proverb, when a man refused to pay his debts, "Why don't you Dun him?" that is, why don't you send Dun to arrest him? Hence it grew a custom, and is now as old as since the days of Henry VII.

—Mulledulcia.

493

Knowledge is the hill which few may hope to climb;
Duty is the path that all may tread.

—Lewis Morris.

494

When a minister preaches his sermon, he should do so fearlessly, i. e. like a man who cuts up a big log,—let the chips fall where they may.

495

Do what you ought, come what may.

—French.

496

Duty:—I hate to see a thing done by halves; if it be right, do it boldly; if wrong, leave it undone.

—Gilpin.

497

Whosoever contents himself with doing the little duties of the day, great things will, by-and-by, present themselves to him for their fulfilment also.

—Howard Pyle.

498

We make time for duties we love.

—Unknown.

E

499

One should choose a wife with the ears, rather than with the eyes.

—Spanish.

500

What is told in the ear, is often heard a hundred miles off.

—Chinese.

501

'Tis easy for any man who has his foot unentangled by sufferings, both to exhort and to admonish him that is in difficulties.

—Aeschylus.

502

If you take things easy when you ought to be doing your best work, you will probably have to keep hard at work when you might be taking it easy.

503

Nothing is easy to the unwilling.

—From the German.

504

He that eats longest lives longest.

505

Half of what we eat is sufficient to enable us to live, and the other half that we eat enables the doctors to live.

—Dr. Osler.

506

Economy is the easy chair of old age.

507

He that will not economize may some day have to agonize.

—Confucius.

508

Economy is no disgrace; it is better living on a little, than living beyond your means.

509

In abundance prepare for scarcity.

—Mencius.

510

Lay up something for a rainy day; it may be needed some day.

511

Economy is something like a savings-bank, into which we drop pennies and get dollars in return.

—H. W. Shaw.

512

Take care to be an economist in prosperity: there is no fear of your being one in adversity.

—Zimmerman.

513

For age and want, save while you may,
No morning sun lasts a whole day.

514

Economy is too late at the bottom of the purse.

515

Spend not when you must save,
Spare not when you must spend.

—Italian.

516

Every man must educate himself. His books and teacher are but helps; the work is his.

—Webster.

516a

Scottish Education. "A boy was compelled by the poverty of his parents to leave school and take temporary work as an assistant to Lady Abercombie's gardener. When his services were no longer required, the lady gave him a guinea and said, 'Well, Jack, how are you going to spend your guinea?' 'Oh my lady,' he replied, 'I've just made up my mind to tak' a quarter o' Greek, for I hadna got beyond Latin when I left school."

—Dr. J. Herr.

517

Nearly all things are difficult before they are easy.

—From the French.

518

There is as much eloquence in the tone of voice, in the eyes, and in the air of a speaker, as in his choice of words.

—Rochefoucauld.

519

EXTERNAL SIGNS OF EMOTIONS AND PASSIONS.

One would not imagine who has not given particular attention, that the body should be susceptible to such variety of attitudes and emotions, as readily to accompany every different emotion with a corresponding expression. Humility for example, is expressed naturally by hanging the head; arrogance, by its elevation; and languor or despondence, by reclining it to one side. The expressions of the hands are manifold by different attitudes and motions; they express desire, hope, fear; they assist us in promising, in inviting, in keeping one at a distance; they are made instruments of threatening, of supplication, of praise, and of horror; they are employed in approving, in refusing, in questioning; in showing our joy, our sorrow, our doubts, our regret, and our admiration.

—Lord Hames.

520

The evil one does not tempt people whom he finds suitably employed.

—Jeremy Taylor.

521

To be employed is to be happy.

—Gray.

522

Do good to thy friend, that he may be more thy friend; and unto thy enemy, that he may become thy friend.

523

He who has a thousand friends,
Has never a one to spare,
And he who has one enemy,
Will be apt to meet him everywhere.

524

Boswell said of Dr. Johnson—"Though a stern true-born Englishman, and fully prejudiced against all other nations, he had discernment enough to see, and candour enough to censure, the cold reserve too common among Englishmen towards strangers. 'Sir,' said he, (Johnson) 'two men of any other nation who are shown into a room together, at a house where they are both visitors, will immediately find some conversation. But two Englishmen will probably go each to a different window, and remain in obstinate silence. Sir, we as yet do not enough understand the common rights of humanity.'"

525

Rochefoucauld said, "The truest mark of being born with great qualities is being born without envy."

526

If we did but know how little some enjoy the great things they possess, there would not be so much envy in the world.

527

All matches, friendships, and societies are dangerous and inconvenient, where the contractors are not equal.

—Estrange.

528

Equivocation is first cousin to a lie.

—From the French.

529

What has been done amiss should be undone as quickly as possible.

530

Beware of errors of the mouth.

—Hindu.

531

The man who never makes any blunders, seldom makes any good hits.

532

Etiquette.—Good taste rejects excessive nicety; it treats little things as little things, and is not hurt by them.

533

Certain signs precede certain events.

—Cicero.

534

AVOIDING THE SUGGESTION OF EVIL.

Sir Peter Lely made it a rule never to look at a bad picture, having found by experience that whenever he did so, his pencil took a tint from it. Bishop Home said of the above: "Apply this to bad books and bad company."

535

I am endowed by God with power to conquer all evil.

Ursula.

536

How quickly and quietly the eye opens and closes, revealing and concealing a world!

537

OTHER'S EYES.

Achilles: This is not strange, Ulysses,
The beauty that is borne here in the face
The bearer knows not, but commends itself
To other's eyes: nor doth the eye itself,
That most pure spirit of sense behold itself,
Not going from itself, but eye to eye oppos'd
Salutes each other.

—Shakespeare.

538

The silent upbraiding of the eye is the very poetry of reproach; it speaks at once to the imagination.

—Mrs. Balfour.

539

Eyes are more accurate witnesses than ears.

—Plautus.

540

Old men's eyes are like old men's memories; they are strongest for things a long way off.

541

The eyes of other people are the eyes that ruin us. If all but myself were blind, I should never want a fine house nor fine furniture.

—Franklin.

542

The eyes are the windows of the soul.

—Hiram Powers.

543

We always weaken whatever we exaggerate.

—La Harpe.

544

He who has seen much of the world, is very prone to exaggeration.

545

Every man is bound to tolerate the act of which he has himself given the example.

—Phaedrus.

546

Noble examples excite us to noble deeds.

547

He who makes excuses, himself accuses.

548

A man must often exercise, or fast, or take physic, or be sick.

—Sir W. Temple.

549

I am no longer the fool I was, I have learned by experience.

550

All is but lip-wisdom, which wants experience.

—Sir Philip Sidney.

551

Among all classes of society we see extravagance keeping pace with prosperity, and indeed outstripping it, realizing Archbishop Whately's paradox: "The larger the income, the harder it is to live within it."

—Hugh S. Brown.

F

552

A clouded face
Strikes deeper than an angry blow.

553

FACE PICTURES.

We write our lives upon our faces, deep,
An autograph which they will always keep.
Thoughts cannot come and leave behind no trace
Of good or ill; they quickly find a place
Where they who will may read as in a book,
The hidden meaning of our slightest look.

554

Nature has written a letter of credit on some men's faces which is honored wherever it is presented.

—Thackeray.

555

The surest way not to fail, is to determine to succeed.

—Sheridan.

556

THE MOUNTAIN FLOWER.

In Ross-shire, Scotland, there is an immense mountain gorge. The rocks have been rent in twain, and set apart twenty feet, forming two perpendicular walls two hundred feet in height. On either side of these natural walls, in crevices where earth has collected, grow wild flowers of rare quality and beauty. A company of tourists visiting that part of the country were desirous to possess themselves of specimens of these beautiful mountain flowers; but how to obtain them they knew not. At length they thought they might be gathered by suspending a person over the cliff by a rope. They offered a Highland boy, who was near by, a handsome sum of money to undertake the difficult and dangerous task. The boy looked down into the awful abyss that yawned below, and shrunk from the undertaking; but the money was tempting. Could he confide in the strangers? Could he venture his life in their hands? He felt that he could not; but he thought of his father, and, looking once more at the cliff, and then at the proffered reward, his eyes brightened, and he exclaimed: "I'll go if my father holds the rope." Beautiful illustration of the nature of faith.

557

Faith builds a bridge from this world to the next.

—Dr. Young.

558

To be trusted is perhaps a greater compliment than to be loved.

559

He who believes in nobody knows that he himself is not to be trusted.

—Auerbach.

560

Trust not him that hath once broken faith.

—Shakespeare.

561

It goes a great way toward making a man faithful, to let him understand that you think him so.

—Seneca.

562

All that a man gets by being untruthful is, that he is not believed when he speaks the truth.

563

Telling an untruth is like leaving the highway and going into a tangled forest. You know not how long it will take you to get back, or how much you will suffer from the thorns and briers in the wild woods.

564

There is no greater mistake in social life than indulging in over-familiarity. Intercourse, even between intimate friends, should have some dignity about it.

565

A family is a little world within doors; the miniature resemblance of the great world without.

—J. A. James.

566

Where can one be happier than in the bosom of his family?

—Young.

567

FAMILY REUNION.

We are all here—
Father, mother, sister, brother,
All who hold each other dear.
Each chair is filled, we're all at home;
To-night let no stranger come.
It is not often thus around
Our old, familiar hearth we're found
Blessed, then, the meeting and the spot:
For once be every care forgot;
Let gentle peace assert her power,
And kind affection rule the hour:
We're all, all here.

—Charles Sprague.

568

Farewell! a word that must be, and hath been—
A sound which makes us linger;—yet—farewell.

—Byron.

569

FAREWELL.

If thou dost bid thy friend farewell,
But for one night though that farewell may be,
Press thou his hand in thine.
How canst thou tell how far from thee
Fate or caprice may lead his steps ere that to-morrow comes?
Men have been known lightly to turn the corner of a street,
And days have grown to months,
And months to lagging years, ere they
Have looked in loving eyes again....
Yea, find thou always time to say some earnest word
Between the idle talk, lest with thee henceforth,
Night and day, regret should walk.

—Unknown.

570

MAN AND THE FARM.

It is a common complaint that the farm and farm life are not appreciated by our people. We long for the more elegant pursuits, or the ways and fashions, of the town. But the farmer has the most sane and natural occupation, and ought to find it sweeter, if less highly seasoned, than any other. He alone, strictly speaking, has a home. How many ties, how many resources, he has!—his friendship with his cattle, his team, his dog, his trees; the satisfaction in his growing crops, in his improved fields; his intimacy with nature, with bird and beast, and with the quickening elemental forces; his co-operations with the cloud, the sun, the seasons, heat, wind, rain, frost. It humbles him, teaches him patience and reverence. Cling to the farm, make much of it, put yourself into it, bestow your heart and brain upon it.

—John Burroughs.

571

A HINT TO A FARMER.

Shun thou seats in the shade, nor sleep till the dawn! in the season
When it is harvest-time, and your skin is parched in the sunshine.

572

MY FATHER.

How beautiful is the following picture by Caroline Anne Bowles, only child of Captain Charles Bowles, of Blackland, England. Born 1787:

My father loved the patient angler's art,
And many a summer's day, from early morn
To latest evening, by some streamlet's side,
We two have tarried; strange companionship!
A sad and silent man; a joyous child!
Yet those were days as I recall them now
Supremely happy. Silent though he was,
My father's eyes were often on his child
Tenderly eloquent—and his few words
Were kind and gentle. Never angry tone
Repulsed me if I broke upon his thoughts
With childish question. But I learned at last,
Learned intuitively to hold my peace.
When the dark hour was on him, and deep sighs
Spoke the perturbed spirit—only then
I crept a little closer to his side,
And stole my hand in his, or on his arm
Laid my cheek softly: till the simple wile
Won on his sad abstraction, and he turned
With a faint smile, and sighed and shook his head,
Stooping toward me; so I reached at last
Mine arm about his neck and clasped it close,
Printing his pale brow with a silent kiss.

—From Littell's Living Age.

573

Love for a Father.—In the year 1773, a gentleman in England, whose health was rapidly declining, was advised by his physicians to go to Spa for the recovery of his health. His daughters feared that those who had only motives entirely mercenary would not pay him that attention which he might expect from those who, from duty and affection united, would feel the greatest pleasure in ministering to his ease and comfort; they, therefore, resolved to accompany him. They proved that it was not a spirit of dissipation and gaiety that led them to the springs, for they were not to be seen in any of the gay and fashionable circles; they were never out of their father's company, and never stirred from home, except to attend him, either to take the air or drink the waters; in a word, they lived a most recluse life in the midst of a town then the resort of the most illustrious and fashionable personages of Europe. This exemplary attention to their father procured these three amiable sisters the admiration of all the visitors at Spa, and was the cause of their elevation to that rank in life to which their merits gave them so just a title. They were all married to noblemen: one to the Earl of Beverly, another to the Duke of Hamilton, and a third to the Duke of Northumberland. And it is justice to them to say that they reflected honor on their rank, rather than derived any from it.

—Arvine.

574

MY FATHER.

I have a Father!
It needeth not that I should see His face,
When each new day brings token of His grace.
Who can deny the Power that brings to pass
The yearly miracle of springing grass?
Who can withhold allegiance, that sees
The harvest glory of the fruited trees?

575

Confessing a fault makes half amends.
Denying one doubles it.

576

Not to repent of a fault, is to justify it.

—Pliny.

577

Whoever thinks a faultless one to see
Thinks what ne'er was, nor is, nor e'er will be.

—Pope.

578

Faults.—Every man has a bag hanging before him, in which he puts his neighbors' faults, and another behind him in which he stows his own.

—Shakespeare.

579

Better find one of our own faults,
Than ten
Of our neighbor's.

580

A GREAT MAN'S FAULTS.

Lord Bolingbroke was one evening at a large party. Political subjects were talked of, and the conversation finally turned on the famous Duke of Marlborough. Every one had something to say against him, many blaming his avarice. Bolingbroke was silent. One of the company inquired, "How is it that you say nothing? You knew him better than all of us, and could tell us a good deal about him." Bolingbroke replied, "He was a great man, and I have forgotten all his faults."

581

Each should be sure of an untarnished name,
Before he ventures others' faults to blame.

582

The greatest of faults, is to be conscious of none.

583

Wink at wee (little) faults; Your ain are muckle.

—Scotch.

584

He who asks timidly courts a refusal.

585

There is pleasure in meeting the eyes of one on whom you are going to confer a favor.

—La Bruyere.

586

FAVORITISM.

A little figure glided through the hall.
"Is that you, Pet?" the words came tenderly.
A sob—suppressed to let the answer fall,—
"It isn't Pet, mama, it's only me."

The quivering baby-lips! They had not meant
To utter any word that could plant a sting,
But to that mother-heart a strange pang went;
She heard, and stood like a convicted thing.

One instant, and a happy little face
Thrilled 'neath unwonted kisses rained above;
And from that moment "Only Me" had place
And part with Pet in tender mother-love.

587

We like better to see those on whom we confer benefits, than those, alas! from whom we receive them.

588

It is not the quantity of the meat but the cheerfulness of the guests, which makes the feast.

—Lord Clarendon.

589

Feast to-day with many makes fast to-morrow.

—Plautus.

590

FEASTING AND FASTING.

Accustom early in your youth
To lay embargo on your mouth;
And let no rarities invite
To pall and glut your appetite;
But check it always, and give o'er
With a desire of eating more;
For where one dies by inanition,
A thousand perish by repletion:
To miss a meal sometimes is good,—
It ventilates and cools the blood.

—Raynard.

591

Every young man has a fine season in his life when he will accept no office, and every young woman has the same in hers, when she will accept no husband; by and by they both change, and often take one another into the bargain.

—Richter.

592

FIDELITY.

He was—True as the needle to the pole,
Or as the dial to the sun.

593

MY OWN FIRESIDE.

Let others seek for empty joys
At ball or concert, rout or play;
Whilst, far from fashion's idle noise,
Her gilded domes, and trappings gay,
I while the wintry eve away,—
'Twixt book and lute the hours divide
And marvel how I e'er could stray
From thee—my own Fireside!

594

All that a fish drinks goes out at the gills.
(Spent as soon as got.)

595

Did we not flatter ourselves, the flattery of others could never hurt us.

—Rochefoucauld.

596

Boswell: "No quality will get a man more friends than a disposition to admire the qualities of others. I do not mean flattery, but a sincere admiration." Johnson: "Nay, Sir, flattery pleases very generally. In the first place, the flatterer may think what he says to be true; but in the second place, whether he thinks so or not, he certainly thinks those whom he flatters of consequence enough to be flattered."

—Boswell's Johnson.

597

Flowers.—These children of the meadows, born of sunshine and of showers!

—Whittier.

598

Flowers.—Pretty daughters of the Earth and Sun.

599

What a desolate place would be a world without a flower! It would be a face without a smile—a feast without a welcome Are not flowers the stars of the earth? and are not the stars we see at night the flowers of heaven?

600

It is my faith that every flower which blows
Enjoys the air it breathes.

—Wordsworth.

601

How many a flower is born to blush unseen,
And waste its sweetness on the desert air.

—Gray.

602

I never cast a flower away,
The gift of one who cared for me;
A little flower—a faded flower,
But it was done reluctantly.

—L. E. Landon.

603

Flowers are the pledges of fruit.

—From the Danish.

604

He who gives advice to a fool, beats the air with a stick.

605

None is a fool always, everyone sometimes.

606

Infallible Test.—A theological student, supposed to be deficient in judgment, was asked by a professor, in the course of a class examination, "Pray, how would you discover a fool?" "By the questions he would ask," was the rather stunning reply.

607

One never needs one's wits so much as when one has to do with a fool.

608

Nothing is so silly as to insist on being the only person who is right.

609

How ill white hairs become a fool and jester.

610

If all fools wore white caps, the majority of us would look like a flock of geese.

611

Young folks tell what they do, old ones what they have done, and the others (fools) what they intend to do.

612

Where force prevails, right perishes.

—Spanish.

613

If there is a harvest ahead, even a distant one, it is poor thrift to be stingy of your seed-corn!

—Carlyle.

614

A FOREST IDYL.

Stranger, if thou hast learned a truth which needs
No school of long experience, that the world
Is full of guilt and misery, and hast seen
Enough of all its sorrows, crimes and cares
To tire thee of it, enter this wild wood
And view the haunts of Nature. The calm shade
Shall bring a kindred calm, and the sweet breeze
That makes the green leaves dance, shall waft a balm
To thy sick heart.

—Bryant.

615

A retentive memory may be a good thing, but the ability to forget is the true token of greatness.

616

If there be
One of you all that ever from my presence
I have with sadden'd heart unkindly sent,
I here, in meek repentance, of him crave
A brother's hand, in token of forgiveness.

617

'Tis easier for the generous to forgive
Than for the offender to ask it.

618

THE ALTERNATIVES.

A gentleman went to a friend, in great anger at a real injury he had received, which he intended to resent. After relating the particulars, he enquired if it would not be manly to resent it? His friend replied, "Yes; it would doubtless be manly to resent it, but it would be godlike to forgive it."

619

FORGIVENESS.

How beautifully falls
Forgiveness—'tis the attribute of God—
From human lips that bless'd word, Forgive;
Thrice happy he whose heart has been so schooled
That he can give it utterance; it imparts
Celestial grandeur to the human soul,
And maketh man an angel.

620

We forgive just as long as we love.

621

FORGIVE.

Hast thou a grudge within thy breast,
Which time will not repair?
Is hatred still a lurking guest
To intercept thy prayer?
"Forgive, and thou shalt be forgiven"
Is the decree of heaven.

"Till seven times! shall I forgive?"
Was asked our gracious Lord,
List to his answer, heed and live,
"Seventy times seven" 's His word.
"Forgive, and ye shall be forgiven;"
Doubt not the word of heaven.

—Unknown.

622

He that cannot forgive others, breaks down the bridge over which he must pass himself, for every one has need to be forgiven.

—Lord Herbert.

623

The world never forgives; it is only God and our mothers that can do that.

—Ellen F. Fowler.

624

Forgiveness that covers only part of the wrong, is like two fingers given in a handshake.

—Wells.

625

SUPPOSE YOU TRY FORGIVENESS.

The story is told of a British soldier who had broken every rule of the army and on whom every form of punishment had been inflicted without avail. He sinned again. His commanding officer was in despair as to what should be done. A fellow officer said, "Suppose you try forgiveness." The guilty soldier was summoned. On being asked what he had to say in palliation of his offense, he hung his head and replied: "Nothing, except I'm very sorry." "Well," said the officer, "We have decided to forgive you." The culprit looked dazed, burst into tears, saluted, and went out to become one of the best soldiers in the army.

—From The Rise of a Soul.
By James I. Vance.

626

Individuals sometimes forgive, but bodies and societies never do.

627

Nothing is more dangerous to men than a sudden change of fortune.

—Quintilian.

628

The continuance of good fortune forms no ground of ultimate security.

629

Fortune gives too much to many, but to none enough.

—Martial.

630

Good-fortune comes to some people while they are asleep, i. e., without their seeking it.

631

Good fortune that comes seldom, comes more welcome.

—Dryden.

632

How often it is, in the twinkling of an eye one vicissitude of fortune follows another.

—Horatius.

633

That which we acquire with most difficulty, we retain the longest; as those who have earned a fortune are usually more careful of it than those who have inherited one.

—Cotton.

634

Fortune knocks once at least at every one's door.

635

If fortune favors you, do not be too elated; if she frowns, do not despond too much.

636

Manners often make fortunes.

637

Fortune sometimes makes quick despatch, and in a day
May strip you bare as beggary itself.

—Cumberland.

638

The Result of Fortune:—The generality of men sink in virtue as they rise in fortune.

—Sir J. Beaumont.

639

Don't live in hope with your arms folded. Fortune smiles on those who roll up their sleeves and put their shoulders to the wheel.

640

Whil'st fortun'd favour'd; friends, you smil'd on me:
But, when she fled, a friend I could not see.

—Burton.

641

GOD IN THE HEART.

Collins, the freethinker, met a plain countryman going to church. He asked him where he was going. "To church sir." "What to do there?" "To worship God." "Pray, whether is your God a great or little God?" "He is both, sir." "How can He be both?" "He is so great that the heaven of heavens cannot contain Him, and so little that He can dwell in my heart." Collins declared that this simple answer had an effect upon his mind such as all the volumes which learned men had written against him had not.

642

The bird once out of hand is hard to recover.

—From the Danish.

643

FREEDOM WEEPS.

A time like this demands
Strong minds, stout hearts, true faith and ready hands;
Men whom the lust of office cannot kill,
Men whom the spoils of office cannot buy,
Men who possess opinion and a will,
Men who have honor, men who will not lie,
Men who can stand before a demagogue
And scorn his treacherous flatteries without winking,
Tall men, sun crowned, who live above the fog
In public duty, and in private thinking;
For while the rabble with their thumb worn creeds,
Their large professions, and their little deeds
Mingle in selfish strife, lo! Freedom weeps,
Wrong rules the land and waiting Justice sleeps!

—Unknown.

644

He who attacks an absent friend, or who does not defend him when spoken ill of by another—that man is a dark character; beware of him.

645

Be my friend, and teach me to be thine!

646

TIMON'S SOLILOQUY.

My shadow, wheresoe'er I wend,
Is with me, like a flattering friend.
But chiefly when the sun in June
Is climbing to its highest noon,
My fond attendant closes near,
As I were growing still more dear;
And then, to show its love complete,
Falls even servile at my feet,
Where, proud of place, it scarcely nods
Before the temple of the Gods.
But when the evening sun descends,
It seems to seek for other friends,
Making a dial of the town,
To tell that Timon's day goes down;
And when the stormy night comes on,
I look, and lo! my shade is—gone.

—Atlantic Monthly.

647

Ah, how good it feels;
The hand of an old friend!

648

If you want enemies, excel others; if you want friends, let others excel you.

649

A man may have a thousand intimate acquaintances and not a friend among them all. If you have one friend, think yourself happy.

650

Go slowly to the entertainment of your friends, but quickly to their misfortunes.

651

LEAVE A FRIEND.

Leave a friend! So base I am not. I followed him in his prosperity, when the skies were clear and shining, and will not leave him when storms begin to rise; as gold is tried by the furnace, and the baser metal is shown, so the hollow-hearted friend is known by adversity.

—Metastasio.

652

Do not lose sight of old attachments for the sake of making new friendships.

653

A man who is fond of disputing, will, in time, have few friends to dispute with.

654

AN OLD RHYME.

I once had money and a friend,
By both I set great store;
I lent my money to my friend,
He was my friend no more.

If I had my money and my friend,
As I had once before,
I'd keep my money to myself,
And lose my friend no more.

—Living Age.

655

If you have a friend worth loving,
Love him. Yes, and let him know
That you love him, ere life's evening
Tinge his brow with sunset glow;
Why should good words ne'er be said
Of a friend till he is dead?

656

It is more dishonorable to distrust a friend than to be deceived by him.

—Rochefoucauld.

657

No life is so strong and complete, But it sometimes yearns for the smile of a friend.

—Wallace Bruce.

658

He was never a friend who ceased to be so—for a slight cause.

—Seneca.

659

A friend cannot be known in prosperity; and an enemy cannot be hidden in adversity.

660

When a friend asks, there should be no tomorrow.

661

The best mirror is an old friend.

662

I am not of that feather to shake off my friend when he must need me. I do know him, a gentleman that well deserves a help, which he shall have: I'll pay the debt and free him.

—Shakespeare.

663

A cut or slight from a foe or stranger, may be scarred over, but a stab from a friend you love hardly ever heals.

—H. L. Meader.

664

He that telleth thee that thou art always wrong, may be deceived; but he that saith that thou art always right, is surely not telling the truth.

665

No man can be happy without a friend, nor be sure of his friend till he is unfortunate.

666

He that ceases to be a friend never was a good one.

667

A FRIEND THAT STICKETH CLOSER THAN A BROTHER.

One there is above all others,
Well deserves the name of Friend!
His is love beyond a brother's,
Costly, free, and knows no end:
They who once His kindness prove,
Find it everlasting love!

—Newton.

668

If you wink at your friend's vices you make them your own.

669

Without a friend the world is but a wilderness.

—German.

670

Absolute friends are very rare.

671

Friends, but few on earth, and therefore dear.

—Pollok.

672

It is to chance we owe our relatives, to choice our friends.

673

Equals make the best friends.

674

False friends are like our shadows, keeping close to us while we walk in the sunshine, but leaving us the instant we cross into the shade.

—Bovee.

675

There are plenty acquaintances in the world, but very few real friends.

—Chinese.

676

By my skill I have got many acquaintances, my manners very many friends.

677

Friends are lost by calling often, and calling seldom.

678

CHOOSING FRIENDS.

We ought always to make choice of persons of such worth and honor for our friends, that, if they should even cease to be so, they will not abuse our confidence, nor give us cause to fear them as enemies.

—Addison.

679

Let us make the best of our friends while we have them, for how long we shall keep them is uncertain.

680

Friends are like melons. Shall I tell you why?
To find one good, you must a hundred try.

—Claude Mermet.

681

Friends are sometimes like titled husbands, easy to get, if you have enough money.

—H. L. Meader.

682

Make new friends, but keep the old;
Those are silver, these are gold.

683

My treasures are my friends.

684

Without friends, no one would choose to live, even if he had all other good things.

685

Old friends and old ways ought not to be disdained.

—Danish.

686

FRIENDS—PAUCITY OF

Friends, but few on earth, and therefore dear.

—Pollok.

687

The poor man's assets are his friends.

688

Purchase not friends by gifts; when thou ceasest to give such will cease to love.

—Fuller.

689

RECOGNITION IN HEAVEN.

Baxter said:—"I must confess, as the experience of my own soul, that the expectation of loving my friends in heaven principally kindles my love to them while on earth. If I thought I should never know, and consequently never love them after this life, I should number them with temporal things, and love them as such; but I now delightfully converse with my pious friends, in a firm persuasion that I shall converse with them forever; and I take comfort in those that are dead or absent, believing that I shall shortly meet them in heaven, and love them with a heavenly love."

690

A gift kept back where it was hoped, often separateth chief friends.

691

Strange to say,—I am the only one of my friends I can rely upon.

—Terence.

692

There is no living without friends.

—Portuguese.

693

True friends anticipate each other's wants.

694

Friends are sometimes like mushrooms, they spring up in out-of-the-way places.

695

At the gate of abundance there are many brothers and friends; at the gate of misfortune there is neither brother nor friend.

696

It is one of the severest tests of friendship to tell a man of his faults. So to love a man that you cannot bear to see the stain of sin upon him, and to go to him alone and speak painful truths in touching, tender words,—that is friendship, and a friendship as rare as it is precious.

697

Henceforth there shall be no other contention betwixt you and me, than which shall outdo the other in point of friendship.

698

Cultivate your neighbor's friendship; he needs you and you need him.

699

Friendship often ends in love;
But love, in friendship
—Never.

700

Renewed friendships require more care than those that have never been broken.

—Rochefoucauld.

701

Need for making Acquaintance.—If a man does not make new acquaintances as he advances through life, he will soon find himself left alone. A man should keep his friendship in constant repair.

—Sam'l Johnson.

702

Suspicion kills friendship.

—Hugh Black.

703

Who friendship with a knave hath made,
Is judg'd a partner in the trade.

704

What need of years, long years, to prove
The sense of friendship, or of love!

705

There is truly nothing purer and warmer than our first friendship, our first love.

—Jean Paul Richter.

706

The permanency of most friendships depends upon the continuity of good fortune.

707

Quickly made friendships, are often eagerly and quickly ended.

708

FRIENDSHIP—RARITY OF.

Rare is true love: true friendship is still rarer.

—Rochefoucauld.

709

Real friendship is like a sheltering tree.

710

He is my friend that helps me, and not he that pities me.

711

Friendship has a power
To soothe affliction in her darkest hour.

—H. Kirke White.

712

O summer friendship,
Whose flattering leaves, that shadow'd us in
Our prosperity, with the least gust drop off
In th' autumn of adversity!

—Massinger.

713

THE HIGHER FRIENDSHIP.

Love Him, and keep Him for thy Friend, who, when all go away, will not forsake thee, nor suffer thee to perish at the last.

—Thomas A'Kempis.

714

True friendship is one of the greatest blessings upon earth; it makes the cares and anxieties of life sit easy; provides us with a partner in every affliction to alleviate the burthen, and is a sure resort against every accident and difficulty that can happen.

715

True friendship is like sound health; the value of it is seldom known until it is lost.

—Colton.

716

Those who speak always and those who never speak, are equally unfit for friendship.

717

He who never gives advice, and he who never takes it are alike unworthy of friendship.

718

He who is worthy of friendship at all will remember in his prosperity those who were his friends in his adversity.

719

Value the friendship of him who stands by you in a storm; swarms of insects will surround you in the sunshine.

720

No matter how poor and mean a man is, his friendship is worth more than his hate.

721

Good fruit never comes from a bad tree.

—Portuguese.

722

There is nothing like fun, is there? I haven't any myself, but I do like it in others.

—Haliburton.

723

Groping for the Door.—O door, so close, yet so far off!

—Miss Mulock.

724

If you would have your name chime melodiously in the ears of future days, cultivate faith, and not doubt, giving unto every man credit for the good he does, and never attribute base motives to beautiful acts.

—Unknown.

725

Future:—The future does not come from before to meet us, but comes streaming up from behind over our heads.

—Rahel.

726

Future—to be met without Fear:—Look not mournfully into the past,—it comes not back again; wisely improve the present,—it is thine; go forth to meet the shadowy future without fear, and with a manly heart.

—Longfellow.

G

727

One thing obtained with difficulty is far better than a hundred things procured with ease.

—The Talmud.

728

Gain, has oft, with treacherous hopes led men to ruin.

—Sophocles.

729

Either hand must wash the other;
If you take, then you must give.

730

Gain has a pleasant odor.

731

Prefer loss before unjust gain; for that brings grief but once; this forever.

—Chilon.

732

Gain at the expense of reputation should be called loss.

733

No pains, no gains.

—Italian.

734

It is impossible to be just, if one is not generous.

—Joseph Roux.

735

Justice should precede generosity.

736

Generosity should never exceed ability.

—Cicero.

737

A GENTLEMAN.

Show me the man who can quit the brilliant society of the young and listen to the kindly voice of age, who can hold cheerful converse with one whom years have deprived of charms. Show me the man of generous impulses, who is always ready to help the poor and needy; who treats unprotected maidenhood as he would the heiress surrounded by the protection of rank, riches and family; who never forgets for an instant the delicacy, the respect, that is due a woman in any condition or class. Show me such a man and you show me a gentleman—nay, more, you show me a true Christian.

738

It's not the gay coat makes the gentleman.

739

The man who is kind and obliging and is ready to do you a favor without hope of reward, who speaks the truth—is a gentleman,
In any garb,
And wherever he may be found.

740

Propriety of manners and consideration for others are the two main characteristics of a gentleman.

741

REAL AND ARTIFICIAL GENTLEMEN.

A friend of mine, not long ago, coming over from Ireland, heard a man asking, in reference to another, who he was. "I don't know," was the reply; "but he's quite a gentleman. He always wears a tall hat." Indeed, there are those who seem to be incapable of valuing their fellow-men by anything except their clothes. A story is told of a Persian prince, which well illustrates such worldliness. Dressed as a poor man, this prince went to a feast. He was pushed here and there, could not get to the table, and had soon to withdraw. On going home, he dressed himself in his best, placing jewelled slippers on his feet, and putting on a cloth-of-gold cloak. Then he returned to the feast, where matters were immediately altered. The guests made room, and the host, rushing up, cried, "Welcome, my lord! What will your lordship please to eat?" The prince's answer was very expressive. Stretching out his foot, so that his slipper sparkled and glittered, he took his golden robe in his hand, and said with bitter irony, "Welcome, my lord coat! welcome, most excellent robe! What will your lordship please to eat? For," said he, turning to his surprised host, "I ought to ask my coat what it will eat, since the welcome was solely to it."

742

We never teach men to be gentlemen, but we teach them everything else; and they never pique themselves so much on all the rest, as on knowing how to be gentlemen. They pique themselves only on knowing the one thing they have not learnt.

743

The true gentleman is he who does not plume himself on anything.

—Rochefoucauld.

744

Let him speak who received; let the giver hold his peace.

745

Give freely to him that deserveth well and asketh nothing; and that is a way of giving to thyself.

—Fuller.

746

Better a penny given with a smile than a pound given with a frown.

747

To give so as to bestow a favor and not create an obligation, is a delicate art.

748

He gives twice who gives quickly, according to the proverb; but a gift not only given quickly but unexpectedly, is the most welcome of all.

749

He who sedulously attends, pointedly asks, calmly speaks, coolly answers, and ceases when he has no more to say, is in possession of some of the best mental gifts of mankind.

750

THE BEST GIFTS.

The best of gifts to mortal man is health;
The next, the bloom of beauty's matchless flower;
The third is blameless and unfraudful wealth;
The fourth with friends to use youth's joyous hour.

—Millman.

751

THE DYING GIRL TO HER LOVER.

Fare thee well, love, fare thee well,
From the world I pass away,
Where the brightest things that dwell
All deceive and all decay;
Cheerfully I fall asleep
As by some mysterious spell,
Yet I weep to see thee weep—
Fare thee well, love, fare thee well!

Tell of me, love, tell of me,
Not amid the heartless throng,
Not when passion bends the knee,
Not where pleasure trills the song.
But when some most cherish'd one
By your side at 'eve shall be,
Ere your twilight tales are done,
Tell of me, love, tell of me!

Leave me now, love, leave me now,
Not with sorrow, not with sighs,
Not with clouds, love, on thy brow,
Not with tears, love, in thine eyes.
We shall meet, we know not where,
And be blest, we dream not how,
With a kiss and with a prayer
Leave me now, love, leave me now!

—By Winthrop M. Praed.

752

ADVICE TO A GIRL.

Never love unless you can
Bear with all the faults of man!
Men sometimes will jealous be
Though but little cause they see,
And hang the head as discontent,
And speak what straight they will repent.

Men, when their affairs require,
Must awhile themselves retire;
Sometimes hunt, and sometimes hawk,
And not ever sit and talk:——
If these and such-like you can bear,
Then like, and love, and never fear!

—Thomas Campion.

753

THE EDUCATION OF GIRLS.

The Princess of Wales has decided views on the education of children. Her Royal Highness, it appears, strongly objects to "cramming" children with useless learning, which she declares is a mere waste of time.

The Princess considers it harmful to force a child in studies which are distasteful to it, and that the child should be allowed to abandon that study, and take up one it likes better.

Similarly, she disapproves of advanced arithmetic for girls. She considers that all that most girls need ever know about arithmetic, is addition and subtraction, "enough to know how to do their housekeeping and pay their debts," she says.

—London Paper.

754

No one can give what he has not.

—Latin.

755

Not every one that dances is glad.

—French.

756

THE HOUR GLASS

Is an emblem of human life. Behold! how swiftly the sands run, and how rapidly our lives are drawing to a close! We cannot, without astonishment, behold the little particles which are contained in this machine; how they pass away almost imperceptibly! And yet, to our surprise, in the short space of an hour, they are all exhausted. Thus wastes man! To-day he puts forth the tender leaves of hope; to-morrow, blossoms, and bears his blushing honors thick upon him; the next day comes a frost, which nips the shoot; and when he thinks his greatness is still aspiring, he falls, like autumn leaves, to enrich our mother earth.

757

The Greatness of God.—Said Dr. Guthrie, "If philosophy is to be believed, our world is but an outlying corner of creation; bearing, perhaps, as small a proportion to the great universe, as a single grain bears to all the sands of the seashore, or one small quivering leaf to the foliage of a boundless forest." Yet even within this earth's narrow limits, how vast the work of Providence! How soon is the mind lost in contemplating it! How great that Being whose hand paints every flower, and shapes every leaf; who forms every bud on every tree; who feeds each crawling worm with a parent's care, and watches like a mother over the insect that sleeps away the night in the bosom of a flower; who throws open the golden gates of day, and draws around a sleeping world the dusky curtains of the night; who measures out the drops of every shower, the whirling snowflakes, and the sands of man's eventful life; who determines alike the fall of a sparrow and the fate of a kingdom; and so overrules the tide of human fortunes, that whatever befall him, come joy or sorrow, the believer says—"It is the Lord; let Him do what seemeth Him good."

758

But as it is written, "Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither have entered into the heart of man, the things which God hath prepared for them that love him."

—I Cor. 2, 9v.

759

Every little blade of grass declareth the presence of God.

—From the Latin.

760

THE FATHER'S LOVE.

Rest and be still:
Nought happens thee but of His blessed will.
There's not a wind that blows,
There's not a lily grows
Without His bidding—and His child shall He
Forget and leave uncomforted? Nay, see
How not a small brown sparrow (sorry thing!)
Without His hand can droop or raise a wing!
And thou art better far unto thy God!
Lo! if He calls thee to a way untrod
Where stones and rugged places tear thy feet,
And bitter herbs alone are for thy meat,
Or if He set thee high, and with a song
Fill thy rejoicing mouth, and make thee strong;
Yet know thou this: He loves thee just as dear
When dimpling laughter lights thy face, or tear
With bitter tear goes chasing down thy cheek,
And thy poor heart may break but cannot speak!

Rest and be still.
God hath not good and ill.
All that He sends is good, altho' our eye
For weeping scarce His rainbow can descry.
He is our Father, and His name is Love.
E'en when thy grief is greatest—look above!
Look up! look up! and thou shalt surely see
A Father's loving face down-bent to thee!

—Deborah.

761

The more a man denies himself, the more he shall obtain from God.

—Horace.

762

THE LOVE OF GOD.

The following beautiful lines were composed in 1779, by a distinguished scholar—at the time partially insane.

Could we with ink the ocean fill,
Were the whole earth of parchment made,
Were every single stick a quill,
Were every man a scribe by trade;
To write the love of God alone,
Would drain the ocean dry;
Nor would the scroll contain the whole
Though stretched from earth to sky.

763

Whoever devotes himself to the veneration of God, whatever road he may choose, will come to God, and that the means to this, is, to avoid hurting any living being.

Be true and thou shalt be free;
Truth belongs to thee, and thy success to the creator.

From the Persian.
—By David Shea and A. Troy.

764

Who comes to God an inch, through doubtings dim,
In blazing light God will
Advance a mile to him.

—Sayings of Rabia.

765

A gold key is apt to open every door.

—Massinger.

766

THE GOLDEN RULE.

If I should see
A brother languishing in sore distress,
And I should turn and leave him comfortless
When I might be
A messenger of hope and happiness—
How could I ask to have what I denied
In my own hour of bitterness supplied?

If I might share
A brother's load along the dusty way,
And I should turn and walk alone that day—
How could I dare,
When, in the evening watch, I knelt to pray
To ask for help to bear my pain and loss,
If I had heeded not my brother's cross?

And so I know
That day is lost wherein I fail to lend
A helping hand to some wayfaring friend;
But if it show
A burden lightened by the cheer I sent,
Then do I hold the golden hours well spent,
And lay me down to sleep in sweet content.

767

GOLF AND MATRIMONY.

"As an illustration of the enthusiasm with which golf is pursued by its votaries," says Harper's Weekly, "the following anecdote is told of a well known Scotch author, and a young friend of his. The two had spent the whole day on the links, and had had some close and exciting matches; as they left for home the elder man remarked:

"'Do you think ye could play again to-morrow, laddie?'

"'Well,' answered the youth, 'I was going to be married to-morrow, but I can put it off.'"

768

All things come round to him who will but wait and work.

769

Every person is responsible for all the good within the scope of his abilities.

770

Doing good is the only certainly happy action of a man's life.

—Sir P. Sidney.

771

The pleasure of doing good is the only one that never wears out.

772

The good we have received from a man requires us to be tender of the evil he does us.

773

Seeking others' good, we find our own.

774

What is the difference between being good and bad? The good do not yield to temptations, and the bad do.

The definition was so simple and so wise, that Leonard was more struck with it than he might have been by an elaborate sermon.

—Sir E. B. Lytton, Bart.

775

TOO LATE.

And as each day, that ne'er returns,
But joins the past,
Comes and goes by, the rich man toils
Hard at his task,—
No time for thought or anything
But just his wealth.
Can he be dreaming life's for aye?
Now fails his health,
And death comes in and beckons him away.

Good that was in his hands to do,
He left undone,
Forgetting, in his race for wealth,
Life's setting sun!
His thoughts all lay in how to make
One dollar seven:
And then, too late, he found, for gold
There's no demand in heaven.

776

GOOD-BY.

"Farewell! farewell!" is often heard
From the lips of those who part:
'Tis a whispered tone,—'tis a gentle word,
But it springs not from the heart.
It may serve for the lover's closing lay,
To be sung 'neath a summer sky;
But give to me the lips that say
The honest words, "Good-by!"

"Adieu! adieu!" may greet the ear,
In the guise of courtly speech:
But when we leave the kind and dear,
'Tis not what the soul would teach.
Whene'er we grasp the hands of those
We would have forever nigh,
The flame of friendship bursts and glows
In the warm, frank words, "Good-by."

The mother, sending forth her child
To meet with cares and strife,
Breathes through her tears, her doubts, and fears
For the loved one's future life.
No cold "adieu," no "farewell," lives
Within her choking sigh,
But the deepest sob of anguish gives,
"God bless, thee, boy! 'Good-by!'"

—Anonymous.

777

The sign of goodness in the young is to love the old; and in the old to love the young.

778

To all, to each, a fair good night,
And pleasing dreams, and slumbers light.

—Sir Walter Scott.

779

The Cross is the guarantee of the Gospel; therefore it has been its standard.

—Amiel.

780

There is so much bad in the best of us,
And so much good in the worst of us,
That it hardly behooves any of us,
To talk about the rest of us.

—Robert Louis Stevenson.

781

Leviticus xix. 16.—"Thou shalt not go up and down as a talebearer among thy people."

At a small town in ——shire lives a decent honest woman, who has for more than forty years gained her livelihood by washing in gentlemen's families. She gives the highest satisfaction to all her employers, and has, in several instances, been the whole of that time in the employ of the same families. Indeed, those whom she has once served never wish to part with her. She has one distinguishing excellency, it is this: through all this course of years,—forty—she has never been known, by either mistress or servant, to repeat in one house what was said or done in another.

—John Whitecross, Edinburgh, 1835.

782

Tale-bearers, as I said before, are just as bad as the tale-makers.

—Sheridan.

783

The inquisitive are the funnels of conversation; they do not take in anything for their own use, but merely to pass it to others.

—Steele.

784

What future misery ought they to endure who talk of what is not good in others.

—Chinese Maxim.

785

If families have no sons devoted to letters, whence are the governors of the people to come?

(Necessity for general education.)

—Chinese.

786

He governs best who governs least.

—Latin.

787

GRACE.

Some hae meat and canna eat,
And some that want it, but canna get it;
But we hae meat, and we can eat,
And sae the Lord be thankit.

—Burns.

788

REBUKED BY A KING.

The king of one of the Friendly Islands became a Christian, and once went on board of a British vessel, where he was invited to dine with the officers. Observing he did not taste his food, the Captain inquired the cause; when the simple native replied, that he was waiting for the blessing to be asked. All felt rebuked, and the king was desired to say grace, which he did with becoming solemnity.

789

Expect not praise from the mean,
Neither gratitude from the selfish.

790

THANKS—FOR FAVORS.

Your bounty is beyond my speaking;
But though my mouth be dumb, my heart shall thank you;
And when it melts before the throne of mercy,
My fervent soul shall breathe one tear for you,
That heaven will pay you back, when most you need,
The grace and goodness you have shown to me.

791

God judges your gratitude more by your hands than by your hymns.

792

Many a thanksgiving sermon mistakes glorification of self for gratitude to God.

793

May we look around us with pleasure,
And above us with gratitude.

794

GRATITUDE.

Nought so becomes a man as gratitude
For good received; Noble deeds are still
The offspring of benevolence, whilst he
With whom remembrance dies of blessings past
Is vile and worthless.

—Sophocles, born 496, B. C.

795

It is much better to make presents in articles than in money, because gratitude for the latter is spent as soon as that is.

—Jean Paul Richter.

796

Gratitude, we find in the dictionary, but not often in the heart of man.

797

When the tree is felled, its shadows disappear.

(Desertion of the great by their parasites.)

—Chinese.

798

AGAINST EXCESSIVE GRIEF.

(From a letter addressed to the Countess of Essex on the loss of her only daughter.)

"I know no duty in religion more generally agreed on, nor more justly required by God Almighty, than a perfect submission to His will in all things; nor do I think any disposition of mind can either please Him more, or become us better, than that of being satisfied with all He gives, and contented with all He takes away. None, I am sure, can be of more honor to God, nor of more ease to ourselves. For, if we consider Him as our Maker, we cannot contend with Him; if as our Father, we ought not to distrust Him: so that we may be confident whatever He does is intended for good; and whatever happens that we interpret otherwise, yet we can get nothing by repining, nor save anything by resisting.

Submission is the only way of reasoning between a creature and its Maker; and contentment in His will is the greatest duty we can pretend to, and the best remedy we can apply to all our misfortunes."

799

GOD'S SURE HELP IN SORROW.

Leave all to God,
Forsaken one, and stay thy tears;
For the Highest knows thy pain,
Sees thy sufferings and thy fears;
Thou shalt not wait His help in vain;
Leave all to God!

Be still and trust!
For His strokes are strokes of love,
Thou must for thy profit bear;
He thy filial fear would move,
Trust thy Father's loving care,
Be still and trust!

Know God is near!
Though thou think Him far away,
Though His mercy long have slept,
He will come and not delay,
When His child enough hath wept,
For God is near!

Oh, teach Him not
When and how to hear thy prayers;
Never doth our God forget;
He the cross who longest bears
Finds his sorrows' bounds are set;
Then teach Him not!

If thou love Him,
Walking truly in His ways,
Then no trouble, cross or death
E'er shall silence faith and praise;
All things serve thee here beneath,
If thou love God.

From the German of Anton Ulrich, Duke of Brunswick, 1667. Translation of Catherine Winkworth, 1855.

800

He grieves more than is necessary who grieves before it is necessary.

—Seneca.

801

"A great Latin poet said nearly two thousand years ago:

'If you would draw tears from the eyes of others,
Yourself the sign of grief must show.'"

—From W. J. Bryan's speech in Japan.

802

They truly mourn that mourn without a witness.

—R. Baron.

803

There is no grief that time will not soften.

—Cicero.

804

He mourns indeed who mourns when he's alone.

805

"Maybe the remark of a child I once overheard helped me to learn to complain and grumble as little as possible," said Dr. Burt. "While I was studying at Wilbraham Academy I spent a few days with this child's father, a good man but a chronic growler. We were all sitting in the parlor one night, when the question of food arose. The child, a little girl, told cleverly what each member of the household liked best. Finally it came to the father's turn to be described as to his favorite dish.

'And what do I like, Lucy, my pet?' he said, laughingly.

'You,' said the little girl, slowly—'well, papa, dear, you like most anything we haven't got.'"

806

Guilt is always cowardly.

—From the Latin.

807

Dr. Guthrie tells an anecdote in which he humorously introduces a Brechin citizen, alive in his youthful days:—"An honest countryman came one day to Mr. Linton (head master of the grammar school) with a halflin[807:A], a long, empty chap, who had taken it into his head that he would have some little learning. Said the father, 'Mr. Linton, ye see, my laddie's fond o' lear'[807:B], and I'm thinking o' makin' a scholar o' him.' 'But,' said Mr. Linton, looking at the youth, and not seeing any sign that there was much in him, 'What are you to make of him?' 'You see, Mr. Linton,' rejoined the father—and it showed how sound the old Scotchman was—'if he gets grace, we'll make a minister o' him!' 'Oh, but,' says Mr. Linton, 'if he does not get grace, what will you make of him then?' 'Weel, in that case,' said the parent, 'if he disna get grace, we'll just mak' a dominie o' him! '"

—From Memoir.

FOOTNOTES:

[807:A] Half-grown.

[807:B] Learning.

807a

Dr. Guthrie to his Son: "I saw an adage yesterday, in a medical magazine, which is well worth your remembering and acting on, it is this wise saying of the great Lord Bacon's:—'Who asks much learns much.' I remember the day when I did not like by asking, to confess my ignorance. I have long given up that, and now seize on every opportunity of adding to my stock of knowledge."

—From Memoir of Dr. Guthrie.

H

808

HA AND AH!

Ha, is an exclamation denoting surprise or joy; ah, an exclamation expressive of pity or grief.

—Fuller.

809

How use doth breed a habit in a man!—

—Shakespeare.

810

HOW TO CORRECT A BAD HABIT.

Penn was once advising a man to leave off his habit of drinking intoxicating liquors.

"Can you tell me how to do it?" said the slave of his appetite.

"Yes," answered Penn. "It is just as easy as to open thy hand, friend."

"Convince me of that and I will promise, upon my honor, to do as you tell me."

"Well, my friend," said the great Quaker, "when thou findest any vessel of intoxicating liquor in thy hand, open the hand that grasps it before it reaches thy mouth, and thou wilt never be drunk again."

The man was so pleased with the plain advice that he followed it.

—Monthly Magazine.

811

You need not wrestle and strive with the old habit, only just be persistent in forming the good one, and the bad one will take care of itself.

—Ursula.

812

Habit is like a cable; we weave a thread of it every day, and at last we cannot break it.

—Horace Mann.

813

No man is free who is a slave to any kind of useless habit.

—Seneca.

814

Habit, if not resisted soon, becomes necessity.

—St. Augustine.

815

Habit with him was all the test of truth,
"It must be right: I've done it from my youth."

—Crabbe.

816

INNOCENCE AND GUILT.

A painter, desiring to paint a picture of Innocence, found a beautiful boy playing at the side of a stream, who became his model. He painted him kneeling, with his hands clasped in prayer. The picture was prized as a very beautiful one. Years passed away, and the artist became an old man. He had often thought of painting a counterpart, the picture of guilt, as a companion to the other; and at last he executed it. He went to a neighboring prison, and there selected the most degraded and repulsive man he could find. His body and eye were wasted; vice was visible in his very face. But what was the artist's surprise when, on questioning the man as to his history, he found that it was he who, as a lovely boy, had kneeled for him as the model of Innocence! Evil habits had gradually changed him, not only in heart and mind, but in face and form.

817

All habits gather by unseen degrees.
As brooks make rivers, rivers run to seas.

—Dryden: Ovid.

818

Old habits are hard to break; new habits are hard to make.

819

Taste may change; our inclinations never change.

820

Habits are soon assumed—acquired—but when we strive to strip them off,—if of long standing—'tis being flayed alive!

—Cowper.

821

To stop the hand, is the way to stop the mouth.
(If a man will not work, neither shall he eat.)

—Chinese.

822

ELOQUENCE OF THE HANDS.

The hands are, by the very instincts of humanity, raised in prayer; clasped in affection; wrung in despair; pressed on the forehead when the soul is "perplexed in the extreme;" drawn inward, to invite; thrust forth objectively, to repel; the fingers point to indicate, and are snapped in disdain; the palm is laid upon the heart, in invocation of subdued feeling, and on the brow of the compassioned in benediction. The expressive capacity of the hands was never more strikingly displayed than in the orisons (prayer) of the deaf and dumb. Their teacher stood with closed eyes, and addressing the Deity by those signs made with the fingers which constitute a language for the speechless. Around him were grouped more than a hundred mutes, following with reverent glances every motion. It was a visible, but not an audible, worship.

823

THE MOST BEAUTIFUL HAND.

A dispute arose among three ladies as to which had the most beautiful hands. One sat by a stream, and dipped her hand into the water and held it up; another plucked strawberries until the ends of her fingers were pink; and a third gathered violets until her hands were fragrant. An old, haggard woman, passing by, asked, "Who will give me a gift, for I am poor?" all three denied her; but another who sat near, unwashed in the stream, unstained with fruit, unadorned with flowers or perfume, gave her a little gift, and satisfied the poor woman. Then the woman asked them what was the subject of their dispute; and they told her, and lifted up before her their beautiful hands. "Beautiful indeed!" she exclaimed, as she saw them. But when they asked her which was the most beautiful, she said: "It is not the hand that is washed clean in the brook; it is not the hand that is coloured with crimson tints; it is not the hand that is perfumed with fragrant flowers; but the hand that gives to the poor, that is the most beautiful."

824

TRUE HAPPINESS.

True happiness
Consists not in the multitude of friends,
But in the worth and choice: nor would I have
Them popular:
Let them be good that love me, though but few.

—Ben Jonson.

825

Happiness consists in being perfectly satisfied with what we have got, and with what we haven't got.

826

Happiness consists not in possessing much, but in being content with what we possess. He who wants little, always has enough.

827

A cottage will hold as much happiness as would stock a palace.

—Hamilton.

828

With "gentleness" his own character, "comfort" in his house, and "good temper" in his wife, the earthly felicity of man may be said to be complete.

—From the German.

829

What dangers threaten a great reputation!
Far happier the man of lowly station.

830

We are happy in this world just in proportion as we make others happy.

831

A HAPPY COUPLE.

I think you the happiest couple in the world; for you are not only happy in one another, but happy in yourselves, and by yourselves.

—Congreve.

832

Surely happiness is reflective, like the light of heaven; and every countenance bright with smiles, and glowing with innocent enjoyment, is a mirror transmitting to others the rays of a supreme and ever-shining benevolence.

—Washington Irving.

833

To rejoice in the happiness of others is to make it our own; to produce it, is to make it more than our own. There is happiness in the very wish to make others happy.

—Dr. Chalmers.

834

Unmixed happiness is not to be found in this world.

835

Hatred always hurts the hater most of all.

836

It is the nature of the human disposition to hate him whom you have injured.

—Tacitus.

837

I am almost frozen by the distance you are from me.

838

If a man makes me keep my distance, the comfort is, he keeps his at the same time.

839

Health is rightly appreciated only when we are sick.

—German Proverb.

840

A man too busy to take care of his health is like a mechanic too busy to take care of his tools.

841

He that is well does not know how rich he is.
Better a healthy beggar, than a sick king.

—German Proverb.

842

It is better to have less wealth and more health.

843

Health is so necessary to all duties, as well as pleasures of life, that the crime of squandering it is equal to the folly.

844

HEALTH.

Thou chiefest good,
Bestow'd by Heaven, but seldom understood.

—Lucan.

845

The only way for a rich man to be healthy is, by exercise and abstinence, to live as if he were poor.

—Sir W. Temple.

846

An innocent heart suspects no guile.

—Portuguese.

847

A BROKEN HEART.

Dr. Mitchell of Philadelphia, in lecturing to his pupils upon the diseases of the heart, narrated an anecdote to prove that the expression "broken heart" was not merely figurative. On one occasion, in the early period of his life, he accompanied, as surgeon, a packet that sailed from Liverpool to one of the American ports. The captain frequently conversed with him respecting a lady who had promised to become his bride on his return from that voyage. Upon this subject he evinced great warmth of feeling, and showed Dr. Mitchell some costly jewels, ornaments, etc., which he intended to present as bridal presents. On reaching his destination, he was abruptly informed that the lady had married some one else. Instantly the captain was observed to clap his hand to his breast, and fall heavily to the ground. He was taken up, and conveyed to his cabin on board the vessel. Dr. Mitchell was immediately summoned; but, before he reached the poor captain, he was dead. A postmortem examination revealed the cause of his unfortunate disease. His heart was found literally torn in twain! The tremendous propulsion of blood, consequent upon such a violent nervous shock, forced the powerful muscle tissues asunder, and life was at an end. The heart was broken.

848

Every heart has its secret sorrow, which the world knows not; and oftentimes we call a man cold when he is only sad.

849

PARTING.

To know, to esteem, to love,—and then to part,
Makes up life's tale to many a feeling heart.

—Coleridge.

850

Some men's hearts are as great as the world, and still have no room in them to hold the memory of a wrong.

851

How small is the human heart, and yet even there, God enters in.

852

A ROYAL HEART.

Ragged, uncomely, and old and gray,
A woman walked in a Scottish town;
And through the crowd, as she wound her way,
One saw her loiter and then stoop down,
Putting something away in her old, torn gown.
"You are hiding a jewel!" the watcher said—
(Ah, that was her heart, had the truth been read.)
"What have you stolen?" he asked again;
Then the dim eyes filled with a sudden pain,
And under the flickering light of the gas
She showed him her gleaning. "It's broken glass,"
She said. "I hae lifted it up frae the street
To be oot o' the rood o' the bairnies' feet!"
Under the fluttering rags astir
That was a royal heart that beat!
Would that the world had more like her
Smoothing the road for its bairnies' feet!

—W. H. Ogilvie.

853

IS IT INSTINCT?

Ye who know the reason, tell me
How is it that instinct
Prompts the heart to like or not like
At its own capricious will?
Tell me by what hidden magic
Our impressions first are led
Into liking or disliking,
Oft before a word is said?

Why should smiles sometimes repel us?
Bright eyes turn our feelings cold?
What is it that comes to tell us
All that glitters is not gold?
Oh! no feature, plain or striking,
But a power we cannot shun
Prompts our liking and disliking,
Ere acquaintance hath begun.

Is it instinct? or some spirit
Which protects us, and controls
Every impulse we inherit,
By some sympathy of souls?
Is it instinct? is it nature?
Or some freak or fault of chance,
Which our liking or disliking
Limits to a single glance?

Like presentiment of danger,
Though the sky no shadow flings;
Or that inner sense, still stranger,
Of unseen, unuttered things?
Is it? oh! can no one tell me,
No one show sufficient cause
Why our likings and dislikings
Have their own instinctive laws?

854

The Bitterness of Estrangement.—To be estranged from one whom we have tenderly and constantly loved, is one of the bitterest trials the heart can ever know.

—Prynne.

855

There is no place where weeds do not grow, and there is no heart where errors are not to be found.

856

We open the hearts of others when we open our own.

857

Earth hath nothing more tender than a woman's heart, when it is the abode of piety.

858

And yet when all is thought and said,
The heart still overrules the head.

859

The All-Seeing Eye, whom the sun, moon and stars obey, and under whose watchful care even comets perform their stupendous revolutions—pervades the inmost recesses of the human heart, and will reward us according to our merits.

860

There's many a good bit o' work done with a sad heart.

861

To meet, to know, to love—and then to part,
Is the sad tale of many a human heart.

—Coleridge.

862

The heart is a small thing, but desireth great matters. It is not sufficient for a kite's (bird of the hawk kind) dinner, yet the whole world is not sufficient for it.

—Quarles.

863

MY HEART.

The heart resembles the ocean! has storm, and ebb and flow;
And many a beautiful pearl lies hid in its depths below.

—Heine.

864

The turnpike-road to people's hearts, I find,
Lies through their mouths; or I mistake mankind.

—Dr. Warton.

865

The merry heart goes all the day,
While a sad one tires in a mile-a.

—Shakespeare.

866

DISSENSION BETWEEN HEARTS.

Alas! how slight a cause may move
Dissension between hearts that love—
Hearts that the world in vain had tried,
And sorrow but more closely tied;
That stood the storm when waves were rough,
Yet in a sunny hour fell off,
Like ships that have gone down at sea,
When the ocean was all tranquility!
A something light as air—a look—
A word unkind or wrongly taken;
Oh, love that tempests never shook,
A breath—a touch like this hath shaken.

—Thomas Moore.

867

Men, as well as women, are much oftener led by their hearts than by their understandings; indeed nine times in ten it is so.

868

HEAVEN.

If God hath made this world so fair,
Where sin and death abound,
How beautiful, beyond compare,
Will Paradise be found!

—Montgomery.

868a

Let others seek earth's honors; be it mine
One law to cherish, and to track one line—
Straight on towards heaven to press with single bent,
To know and love my God, and then to die content.

—Newman.

869

Many a man who prides himself on doing a cash business, regards his debts to Heaven with indifference.

870

THE DELIGHTS OF HEAVEN.

"Of the positive joys of heaven we can form no conception; but its negative delights form a sufficiently attractive picture,—no pain; no thirst; no hunger; no horror of the past; no fear of the future; no failure of mental capacity; no intellectual deficiency; no morbid imaginations; no follies; no stupidities; but above all, no insulted feelings; no wounded affections; no despised love or unrequited regard; no hate, envy, jealousy, or indignation of or at others; no falsehood, dishonesty, dissimulation, hypocrisy, grief or remorse. In a word," said Professor Wilson, "to end where I began, no sin and no suffering."

871

BELIEVE AND LIVE.

O how unlike the complex works of man,
Heaven's easy, artless, unencumbered plan!
No clustering ornaments to clog the pile;
From ostentation, as from weakness free,
It stands majestic in its own simplicity.
Inscribed above the portal, from afar,
Conspicuous as the brightness of a star,
Legible only by the light they give,
Stand the soul-quickening words—Believe and Live.
Too many, shocked at what should charm them most,
Despise the plain direction, and are lost.
Heaven on such terms! (they cry with proud disdain,)
Incredible impossible, and vain!
Rebel, because 'tis easy to obey;
And scorn, for its own sake, the gracious way.

872

IS THAT ALSO THINE?

A beautiful reply is recorded of a peasant, whose master was displaying to him the grandeur of his estates. Farms, houses, and forests were pointed out in succession, on every hand, as the property of the rich proprietor, who summed up finally by saying, "In short, all that you can see, in every direction, belongs to me." The poor man looked thoughtful for a moment; then, pointing up to heaven, solemnly replied, "And is that, also, thine?"

873

THE BETTER LAND.

"I hear thee speak of the better land,
Thou callest its children a happy band:
Mother! oh where is that radiant shore?
Shall we not seek it and weep no more?
Is it where the flower of the orange blows,
And the fire-flies glance through the myrtle boughs?"
"Not there, not there, my child!"

"Is it where the feathery palm trees rise,
And the date grows ripe under sunny skies?
Or 'midst the green islands of glittering seas,
Where fragrant forests perfume the breeze,
And strange, bright birds, on their starry wings
Bear the rich hues of all glorious things?"
"Not there, not there, my child!"

"Is it far away, in some region old,
Where the rivers wander o'er sands of gold?—
Where the burning rays of the ruby shine,
And the diamond lights up the secret mine,
And the pearl gleams forth from the coral strand?
Is it there, sweet mother, that better land?"
"Not there, not there, my child!"

"Eye hath not seen it, my gentle boy!
Ear hath not heard its deep songs of joy;
Dreams cannot picture a world so fair—
Sorrow and death may not enter there;
Time doth not breathe on its fadeless bloom,
For beyond the clouds and beyond the tomb,
It is there, it is there, my child!"

—Mrs. Hemans.

874

Plants look up in heaven, from whence
They have their nourishment.

875

Help, when we meet them,
Lame dogs over stiles.

876

It is not enough to help an erring brother out of the mire,—we must help to get him upon a rock.

877

History is little more than the register of the crimes, follies, and misfortunes of mankind.

—Gibbon.

878

My precept to all who build is, that the owner should be an ornament to the house, and not the house to the owner.

—Cicero.

879

HOME.

Cling to thy home! if there the meanest shed
Yield thee a hearth and shelter for thy head,
And some poor plot, with vegetables stored,
Be all that Heaven allots thee for thy board,—
Unsavory bread, and herbs that scattered grow
Wild on the river brink or mountain brow,
Yet e'en this cheerless mansion shall provide
More heart's repose than all the world beside.

—From the Greek of Leonidas.

880

DEFINITIONS OF "HOME."

Having offered a prize for the best definition of "Home," London Tit-Bits recently received more than five thousand answers. Among those which were adjudged the best were the definitions as follows:

A world of strife shut out, a world of love shut in.

Home is the blossom of which heaven is the fruit.

The best place for a married man after business hours.

Home is the coziest, kindliest, sweetest place in all the world; the scene of our purest earthly joys, and deepest sorrows.

The place where the great are sometimes small, and the small often great.

The father's kingdom, the children's paradise, the mother's world.

881

The ornaments of a home are the friends who frequent it.

—Emerson.

882

God hath often a great share in a little house, and but a little share in a great one.

883

Home is the grandest of all institutions.

—Spurgeon.

884

Stay, stay at home, my heart, and rest;
Home-keeping hearts are happiest,
For those that wander they know not where
Are full of trouble, and full of care;
To stay at home is best.

—Longfellow.

885

There's little pleasure in the house when our gudeman's awa'.

—W. J. Mickle.

886

How many fine, well furnished and pretentious houses we now see around us, occupied and owned by successful people, in which there is hardly a market-basket full of books! Evidently showing that the material is of more importance than the intellectual.

—Observer.

887

We neglect the things which are placed before our eyes, and regardless of what is within our reach, we pursue whatever is remote. This is frequently and properly applied to the rage for visiting foreign countries, in those who are absolutely unacquainted with their own.

Abroad to see wonders the traveler goes,
And neglects the fine things which lie under his nose.

888

A man without a home is like a bird without a nest.

889

Many a home is nothing but a furnished house.

890

ONE'S OWN HOME.

Travel is instructive and pleasant, but after all there is nothing so enjoyable as the independence and the luxury of one's own home. Travel is pleasant, but home is delightful!

891

Without hearts, there is no home.

—Byron.

892

A man unconnected is at home everywhere; unless he may be said to be at home nowhere.

—Dr. Sam'l Johnson.

893

HOME—DEVOID OF LOVE.

He enter'd in his house—his home no more,
For without hearts there is no home—and felt
The solitude of passing his own door
Without a welcome.

—Byron.

894

Be it ever so humble, there's no place like home.

—Payne.

895

THAT LAND THY COUNTRY.

There is a land, of every land the pride,
Beloved by Heaven o'er all the world beside;
Where brighter suns dispense serener light,
And milder moons emparadise the night;—
There is a spot of earth supremely blest,
A dearer, sweeter spot than all the rest
Where man, creation's tyrant, casts aside
His sword and sceptre, pageantry and pride,
While in his softened looks benignly blend
The sire, the son, the husband, brother, friend;—
"Where shall that land, that spot of earth, be found?"
Art thou a man?—a patriot?—look around!
O, thou shalt find, where'er thy footsteps roam,
That land thy country, and that spot thy home!

—Sir Walter Scott.

896

It is a great happiness, if after being absent from home for a time you find no troubles awaiting your return.

897

Filling a house with bargains is apt to keep a couple from owning the house in which they place them.

898

'Tis sweet to hear the watch-dog's honest bark
Bay deep-mouthed welcome as we draw near home;
'Tis sweet to know there is an eye will mark
Our coming, and look brighter when we come.

—Byron.

899

My house, my house, though thou art small,
Thou art to me a palace.

900

TRUE NATURE OF HOME.

This is the true nature of home—it is the place of Peace; the shelter not only from all injury, but from all terror, doubt and division. In so far as it is not this, it is not home; so far as the anxieties of the outer life penetrate into it *  *  * it ceases to be home; it is then only a part of that outer world which you have roofed over and lighted fire in.

—John Ruskin.

901

THE WANDERER'S RETURN.

He seeks the tranquil scenes of early days,
Leaving the dazzling haunts of vain ambition;
And now, he longs to meet a kindly gaze
And hear a warm and cheering recognition.

How changed he seems! Though still in manhood's prime,
Long hath he striven with care, want, and danger;
Their iron grasp has wrought the work of Time,
And all who view him, deem him as a stranger.

He meets with one who knew him when a boy:
How oft, beneath yon trees, in summer weather,
They sat, and pictured scenes of future joy,
When they should tread the far-off world together!

They stand upon the old familiar spot:
One feels long vanished memories steal o'er him;
The other sees, yet recognizes not
His blithe companion in the form before him.

Next comes a friend who in his wavering youth
His footsteps had upheld with patient guiding;
Wise in his counsel, steadfast in his truth,
Prompt in his praise, and gracious in his chiding.

Hath he, indeed, discarded from his mind
The object of his care and admonition?
He hath not—yet he casts no glance behind;
The wanderer fails to make his recognition.

What, doth his image live indeed with none?
Have all expelled him from their recollection?
Lo! a sweet lady comes—the cherished one
To whom he breathed his vows of young affection.

He views her—she has lost the airy grace
And mantling bloom that won his boyish duty;
And yet a winning charm pervades her face,
In the calm radiance of its mellowed beauty.

Can she forget? Though others pass him by,
Failing his former features to discover,
Will not her faithful heart instruct her eye
To recognize her dear, her long-lost lover?

Oh! in that grief-worn man, no trace remains
Of the gay, gallant youth from whom she parted;
A brief and careless glance alone she deigns
To the poor sufferer, chilled and broken-hearted;

Who feels as though condemned to lead henceforth
A strange, a sad, a separate existence,
Gazing awhile on those he loves on earth,
But to behold them fading in the distance.

Lo! a pale matron comes, with quiet pace,
And aspect of subdued and gentle sadness;—
Fondly she clasps him in a warm embrace,
And greets him with a burst of grateful gladness!

"Praise be to Heaven!" the weary wanderer cries,
"All human love is not a mocking vision:
Through every change, in every varied guise,
The son still claims his mother's recognition!"

—From the Danish, by Mrs. Abdy.

902

HOME.

Home's not merely four square walls,
Though with pictures hung and gilded;
Home is where affection calls,
Filled with shrines the heart hath builded!
Home! go watch the faithful dove,
Sailing 'neath the heaven above us;
Home is where there's one to love!
Home is where there's one to love us!

Home's not merely roof and room,
It needs something to endear it;
Home is where the heart can bloom,
Where there's some kind lip to cheer it!

What is home with none to meet,
None to welcome, none to greet us?
Home is sweet,—and only sweet—
When there's one we love to meet us.

903

Beware of those who are homeless by choice! You have no hold on a human being whose affections are without a tap-root!

—Southey.

904

I am as homeless as the wind that moans
And wanders through the streets.

—Longfellow.

905

GIVE GOOD MEASURE.

When I was a young man, there lived in our neighborhood one who was universally reported to be a very liberal man, and uncommonly upright in his dealings. When he had any of the produce of his farm to dispose of, he made it an invariable rule to give good measure, over good, rather more than could be required of him. One of his friends, observing him frequently doing so, questioned him why he did it, told him he gave too much, and said it would not be to his own advantage. Now mark the answer of this man. "God Almighty has permitted me but one journey through the world; and when gone I cannot return to rectify mistakes."

906

To be honest and faithful is to belong to the only aristocracy in the world—and the smallest.

—Israel Zangwill.

907

COMMERCIAL HONESTY.

On one occasion the first Napoleon being informed that a certain army contractor had cheated the government by supplying the troops with very inferior and insufficient food, sent for him to inquire into the affair. "How is this?" said the Emperor: "I understand you have been violating your contract." "Sire," was the answer, "I must live." "No," replied the monarch, "I do not see the must. It is not necessary that you should live; but it is necessary that you should do right."

908

Too much assertion gives ground of suspicion; truth and honesty have no need of loud protestations.

909

REUBEN AND SANDY.

Can any one who was present ever forget the broken voice and streaming tears with which he (Dean Stanley) told the story of two little Scotch boys, Reuben and Sandy? The story was as follows: "On a cold winter day, a gentleman in Edinburgh had, out of pity, bought a box of matches from a poor, little, shivering boy, and, as he had no pence, had given him a shilling, of which the change was to be brought to his hotel. Hours passed by, and the boy did not return. Very late in the evening a mere child came to the hotel. 'Are you the gentleman that bought the matches frae Sandy?' 'Yes.' 'Well, then, here's fourpence out o' yer' shillin'; Sandy canna come. He's verra ill. A cart ran over him and knocked him doon, and he lost his bonnet and his matches and yer sevenpence, and baith his legs are broken, and the doctor says he'll dee; and that's a'.' And then, putting down the fourpence on the table, the poor child burst into great sobs. 'So I fed the little man,' said the narrator; 'and I went with him to see Sandy. The two little things were living almost alone; their father and mother were dead. Poor Sandy was lying on a bundle of shavings. He knew me as soon as I came in, and said, 'I got the change, sir, and was coming back, and then the cart knocked me down, and both my legs were broken; and oh, Reuby, little Reuby, I am sure I am dying, and who will take care of you when I am gone? What will ye do?' 'I took his hand, and said I would always take care of Reuby. He understood me, and had just strength enough to look up as if to thank me; the light went out of his blue eyes. In a moment,

He lay within the light of God,
Like a babe upon the breast,
Where the wicked cease from troubling
And the weary are at rest.'"

910

Honesty.—If he does really think that there is no distinction between virtue and vice, why sir, when he leaves our houses let us count our spoons.

—Dr. Johnson.

911

The birthplace of a man does him no honor,
But a man may do honor to his birthplace.

912

He, the Duke of Devonshire, was not a man of superior abilities, but was a man strictly faithful to his word. If, for instance, he had promised you an acorn, and none had grown that year in his woods, he would not have contented himself with that excuse: he would have sent to Denmark for it, so unconditional was he in keeping his word—so high as to the point of honor.

—Boswell's Life of Johnson.

913

Honor is like the eye which cannot suffer the least injury without damage; it is a precious stone, the price of which is lessened by the least flaw.

—Bossuet.

914

JUDICIAL HONOR.

A poor man claimed a house which a rich man had seized. The former produced his deeds and instruments to prove his right, but the latter had provided a number of witnesses; and, to support their evidence the more effectually, he secretly presented the cadi with a bag containing five hundred ducats, which the cadi received. When it came to a hearing, the poor man told his story and produced his writings, but lacked witnesses. The other, provided with witnesses, laid his whole stress on them and on his adversary's defective law, who could produce none; he, therefore, urged the cadi to give sentence in his favor. After the most pressing solicitations, the judge calmly drew from beneath his sofa the bag of five hundred ducats, which the rich man had given him as a bribe, saying to him very gravely, "You have been much mistaken in the suit; for if the poor man could produce no witnesses in confirmation of his right, I, myself, can furnish him with at least five hundred." He threw him the bag with reproach and indignation and decreed the house to the poor plaintiff.

915

What greater ornament is there to a son than a father's glory; or what to a father than a son's honorable conduct?

916

The honor is overpaid,
When he that did the act is commentator.

—Shirley.

917

By Hook or Crook.—This saying is probably derived from a forest custom. Persons entitled to fuel wood in the king's forest were only authorized to take it of the dead wood or branches of trees in the forest, "with a cart, a hook, and a crook."

—From Mulledulcia.

918

Who bids me hope, and in that charming word
Has peace and transport to my soul restor'd.

—Lord Lyttleton.

919

In all things it is better to hope than to despair.

—Goethe.

920

How often disappointment tracks
The steps of hope!

—Miss Landon.

921

He that lives upon hopes will die fasting.

922

Hoping is the finest sort of courage and you can never have enough of it.

—C. Wagner.

923

Who loses money, loses much;
Who loses friends, loses more;
Who loses hope, loses all: for he that wants hope is the poorest man alive.

924

Were it no for hope the heart wad break.

—Scotch.

925

Our hopes often end in—hopes.

926

The setting of a great hope is like the setting of the sun. The brightness of our life is gone.

—Longfellow.

927

Hope is sometimes a delusion; no hand can grasp a wave or a shadow.

928

So we do but live,
There's hope.

—Terence.

929

Hope.—"Hast thou hope?" they asked of John Knox, when he lay a-dying. He spoke nothing, but "raised his finger and pointed upward," and so died.

—Carlyle.

930

HOSPITALITY.

You must come home with me and be my guest;
You will give joy to me, and I will do
All that is in my power to honor you.

—P. B. Shelley.

931

All our sweetest hours fly fastest.

—Virgil.

932

HOME.

We leave
Our home in youth—no matter to what end—
Study—or strife—or pleasure, or what not;
And coming back in few short years, we find
All as we left it outside: the old elms,
The house, the grass, gates, and latchet's self-same click:
But, lift that latchet,—
Alas! all is changed as doom.

—Bailey: Festus.

933

CHILDREN IN THE HOUSE.

Lady, the sun's light to our eyes is dear,
And fair the tranquil reaches of the sea,
And flowery earth in May, and bounding waters;
And so right many fair things I might praise;
Yet nothing is so radiant and so fair
As for souls childless, with desire sore-smitten,
To see the light of babes about the house.

—Euripides.

934

Often, old houses mended,
Cost more than new, before they're ended.

—Colley Cibber.

935

Though we should be grateful for good homes, there is no house like God's out-of-doors.

—Robert Louis Stevenson.

936

Boswell: "I happened to start a question, whether, when a man knows that some of his intimate friends are invited to the house of another friend with whom they are all equally intimate, he may join them without an invitation." Johnson: "No, sir, he is not to go when he is not invited. They may be invited on purpose to abuse him"—smiling.

937

Houses are built to live in more than to look on; therefore let use be preferred before uniformity, except where both may be had.

—Bacon.

938

It's an unhappy household where all the smiles are dispensed in society and all the frowns at home.

939

He has no religion who has no humanity.

940

Our humanity were a poor thing, but for the Divinity that stirs within us.

—Bacon.

941

With the humble there is perpetual peace.

—Shakespeare.

942

When you see an ear of corn holding itself very high (or a human head) you may be sure there is nothing in it. The full ear is the lowliest; the full head the most humble.

943

Humility is the root, mother, nurse, foundation, and bond of all virtue.

—Chrysostom.

944

Hunger is the mother of impatience and anger.

—Zimmerman.

945

They must hunger in frost who spring-time have lost.

—German.

946

The full stomach cannot comprehend the hungry one.

947

Wait is a hard word to the hungry.

—From the German.

948

HUSBAND—EXCELLENCIES OF A.

Faithful—as dog, the lonely shepherd's pride;
True—as the helm, the bark's protecting guide;
Firm—as the shaft that props the towering dome;
Sweet—as to shipwreck'd seaman land and home;
Lovely—as child, a parent's sole delight;
Radiant—as morn, that breaks a stormy night;
Grateful—as streams, that, in some deep recess,
With rills unhoped the panting traveler bless,
Is he that links with mine his chain of life,
Names himself lord, and deigns to call me wife.

—Aeschylus.

949

Between husband and wife there should be no question as to material interests. All things should be in common between them without any distinction or means of distinguishing.

950

WHAT A SONG DID.

A Scottish youth learned, with a pious mother, to sing the old psalms that were then as household words to them in the kirk (church) and by the fireside. When he had grown up he wandered away from his native country, was taken captive by the Turks, and made a slave in one of the Barbary States. But he never forgot the songs of Zion, although he sang them in a strange land and to heathen ears.

One night he was solacing himself in this manner when the attention of some sailors on board of a British man-of-war was directed to the familiar tune of "Old Hundred" as it came floating over the moonlit waves.

At once they surmised the truth that one of their countrymen was languishing away his life as a captive. Quickly arming themselves, they manned a boat and lost no time in effecting his release. What joy to him after eighteen long years passed in slavery! Is it strange that he ever afterwards cherished the glorious tune of "Old Hundred?"

—Old Magazine.

I

951

The I is worthy of aversion when it is principally confined to the person who uses it.

—Pascal.

952

What am I?
Naught! But the effluence of Thy light divine
Pervading worlds, hath reached my bosom too.
Yes, in my spirit doth Thy spirit shine,
As shines the sunbeam in a drop of dew.
Naught! But I live, and on Hope's pinions fly
Eager toward Thy presence; for in Thee,
I live, and breathe, and dwell, aspiring high,
Even to the throne of Thy divinity.
I am, O God, and surely Thou must be!

—Sir John Bowring's translation of
Derzhavin's "Ode to God."

953

Ideas are like beards; men do not have them until they grow up.

954

A young man idle, an old man needy.

955

Labor is the divine law of our existence; repose is desertion and suicide.

956

If you want anything done, go to a busy man;
Man of leisure never has time to do anything.

957

Lose this day loitering—'twill be the same story
To-morrow, and the next more dilatory.

—Goethe.

958

If any man wish to escape idleness let him fall in love.

959

Better lose your labor than your time in idleness.

—Dutch.

960

Idleness must thank itself if it go barefoot.

—From the German.

961

I would not waste my spring of youth
In idle dalliance; I would plant rich seeds,
To blossom in my manhood and bear fruit
When I am old.

—Hillhouse.

962

Never remain ignorant for the want of asking questions.

963

Ignorance is often a voluntary misfortune.

—From the French.

964

Rather bear the ills we have
Than fly to others that we know not of.

—Shakespeare.

965

Man's ills are in the main of his own seeking.

966

Those who imitate us we like much better than those who endeavor to equal us. Imitation is a sign of esteem, competition of envy.

967

LONGING AFTER IMMORTALITY.

It must be so—Plato, thou reasonest well!—
Else whence this pleasing hope, this fond desire,
This longing after immortality?
Or whence this secret dread, and inward horror,
Of falling into naught? Why shrinks the soul
Back on herself, and startles at destruction?
'Tis the Divinity that stirs within us;
'Tis Heaven itself that points out an hereafter,
And intimates eternity to man.
The stars shall fade away, the sun himself
Grow dim with age, and nature sink in years,
But thou shalt flourish in immortal youth,
Unhurt amidst the war of elements,
The wreck of matter, and the crush of worlds.

—Addison.

968

Impertinence.—That man is guilty of impertinence who considers not the circumstances of time, or engrosses the conversation, or makes himself the subject of his discourse, or pays no regard to the company he is in.

—Fully.

969

Airs of importance are often the credentials of insignificance.

—Lavater.

970

LIVING WITHIN OUR INCOME.

Live within your income. Always have something saved at the end of the year. Let your imports be more than your exports, and you'll never go far wrong.

—Dr. Johnson.

971

All men are not susceptible to improvement.

972

It is better to have nothing to do than to be doing nothing.

—Attilus.

973

Men of all ages have the same inclinations, over which reason exercises no control. Thus, wherever men are found, there are the same follies.

—Fontenelle.

974

What madness to carry all one's income on one's back.

975

Our incomes are like our shoes; if too small, they gall and pinch us; but if too large, they cause us to stumble and to trip.

—Colton.

976

Fickleness.—Was ever feather so lightly blown to and fro, as this Mr. —— ——?

—Shakespeare.

977

Mankind is made up of inconsistencies.

978

BEGIN IT.

Lose this day loitering, 'twill be the same story
To-morrow, and the next more dilatory;
True indecision brings its own delays.
And days are lost, lamenting over days.
Are you in earnest? Seize the very minute;
What you can do, or think you can, begin it;
Boldness has genius, power, and magic in it.
Only begin it and the mind grows heated;
Begin it, and the work will be completed.—

—Goethe.

979

I hate dependence on another's will,
Which changes with the breath of ev'ry whisper,
Just as the sky and weather with the winds:
With the winds, as they blow east or west,
To make his temper pleasant or unpleasant.

—Crown.

980

INDEPENDENCE—CHECKED.

If any man can do without the world, it is certain the world can do quite as well without him.

—Hazlitt.

981

Living to-day on tomorrow's salary is a sure sign of financial indigestion.

982

Seek not every quality in one individual.

983

That is the best gown that goes most up and down the house.

984

THE INEVITABLE.

I like the man who faces what he must,
With steps triumphant and a heart of cheer;
Who fights the daily battle without fear;
Sees his hopes fail, yet keeps unfaltering trust
That God is God, that somehow, true and just,
His plans work out for mortals; not a tear
Is shed when fortune, which the world holds dear,
Falls from his grasp; better with love a crust
Than living in dishonor; envies not,
Nor loses faith in man; but does his best,
Nor murmurs at his humble lot;
But with a smile and words of hope, give zest
To every toiler. He alone is great
Who by a life heroic conquers fate.

—Sarah K. Bolton.

985

The smiles of infants are said to be the first-fruits of human reason.

—Hudson.

986

THE NEW-COMER.

The hour arrives, the moment wished and feared,
The child is born, by many a pang endeared;
And now the mother's ear has caught his cry;
O! grant the cherub to her asking eye!
He comes, she clasps him, to her bosom pressed,
He drinks the balm of life, and drops to rest.
She, by her smile, how soon the stranger knows;
How soon by his the glad discovery shows!
As to her lips she lifts the lovely boy,
What answering looks of sympathy and joy!
He walks—he speaks—in many a broken word,
His wants, his wishes, and his griefs are heard;
And ever, ever to her lap he flies,
Where rosy sleep comes on with sweet surprise,
Locked in her arms, his arms across her flung,
That name most dear forever on his tongue.
As with soft accents round her neck he clings,
And cheek to cheek her lulling song she sings,
How blest to feel the beating of his heart,
Breathe his sweet breath, and kiss for kiss impart,
Watch o'er his slumbers, like the brooding dove,
And if she can, exhaust a mother's love!

—From Littell's Living Age.

987

NO ONE SHOULD BE BLAMED FOR HIS INFIRMITIES.

A hound, who in the days of his youth and strength had never yielded to any beast of the forest, encountered in his old age a boar in the chase. He seized him boldly by the ear, but could not retain his hold because of the decay of his teeth, so that the boar escaped. His master, quickly coming up, fiercely abused the dog. The hound looked up and said: "It was not my fault, master; my spirit was as good as ever, but I could not help mine infirmities. I rather deserve to be praised for what I have been, than to be blamed for what I am."

988

PERSONAL INFLUENCE.

"On a cold winter evening," said Dr. T. L. Cuyler recently, "I made my first call on a rich merchant in New York. As I left the door and the piercing gale swept in, I said:

"What an awful night for the poor?

"He said come back for a moment; and in a very few minutes brought me a roll of bank bills, and said:

"Please hand these for me to the poorest people you know.

"After a few days I wrote him the grateful thanks of the poor whom his bounty had relieved, and added:

"How is it that a man so kind to his fellow creatures has always been so unkind to his Saviour as to refuse him his heart?

"That sentence touched him to the core.

"He sent for me to come and talk to him, and speedily gave himself to Christ. He has been a most useful Christian ever since. But he told me I was the first person who had talked to him about his soul in twenty years. One hour of work did more for that man than the pulpit effort of a life-time."

—Selected.

989

HIS MOTHER'S INFLUENCE.

It is reported that a young man being examined preparatory to joining the church was asked—"Under whose preaching?" The prompt reply—"I was converted under my mother's practising." Did any preacher ever utter so powerful a sermon as the young man embodied in those few words?

990

It is a common thing for men to hate the authors of their preferment, as the witnesses of their mean original.

991

At the first entrance into thy estate keep a low sail; thou mayest rise with honor; thou canst not decline without shame; he that begins as his father ended, will be apt to end as his father began.

992

Some grave their wrongs on marble; He more just,
Stooped down serene, and wrote them on the dust;
Trod under foot, the sport of every wind,
Swept from the earth, and blotted from His mind;
There, secret in the grave, He bade them lie,
And grieved they could not escape the Almighty's eye.

993

One is keen to suspect a quarter from which one has once received a hurt. "A burnt child dreads the fire."

994

The noblest remedy for injuries is oblivion.

—From the French.

995

Hath any wronged thee?
Be bravely revenged;
Slight it, and the work is begun;
Forgive it, and 'tis finished.
He is below himself who is not above an injury.

996

A man hurts himself by injuring me: what, then shall I therefore hurt myself by injuring him?

997

Ink—Described:—The colored slave that waits upon thought; a drop may make a million think.

—Byron.

998

The innocent are gay.

—Cowper.

999

There is no real courage in innocence.

1000

What narrow innocence it is for one to be good only according to the law.

—Seneca.

1001

Better confide and be deceiv'd
A thousand times by treacherous foes,
Than once accuse the innocent
Or let suspicion mar repose.

1002

It is only the vulgar who are always fancying themselves insulted. If a man treads on another's toe in good society, do you think it is taken as an insult?

1003

I once met a man who had forgiven an injury. I hope some day to meet the man who has forgiven an insult.

1004

POLITICAL INTEGRITY.

The borough of Hull, in the reign of Charles II, chose Andrew Marvell, a young gentleman of little or no fortune, and maintained him in London for the service of the public. With a view to bribe him, his old school-fellow, the Lord Treasurer Danby, went to him in his garret. At parting, the Lord Treasurer slipped into his hands an order upon the treasury for £1000, and then went into his chariot. Marvell looking at the paper, called after the treasurer—"My lord, I request another moment." They went up again to the garret, and the servant boy was called—"What had I for dinner yesterday?" "Don't you remember, sir, you had the little shoulder of mutton that you ordered me to bring from a woman in the market?" "Very right. What have I for dinner today?" "Don't you know, sir, that you made me lay up the blade-bone to broil?" "'Tis so; very right. Go away." "My lord, do you hear that? Andrew Marvell's dinner is provided; there's your piece of paper, I want it not. I knew the sort of kindness you intended. I live here to serve my constituents. The ministry may seek men for their purpose; I am not one."

1005

Integrity is to be preferred to eloquence.

—Aeschines.

1006

The integrity of men is to be measured by their conduct, not by their professions.

—Junius.

1007

One of dull intellect cannot come in, nor go away, nor sit, nor rise, nor stand, like a man of sense.

—La Bruyere.

1008

God has placed no limits to the exercise of the intellect he has given us, on this side of the grave.

—Bacon.

1009

Respect other people's opinions;
Intolerance is usually an index of weakness.

1010

Irresolution.—Don't stand shivering upon the bank; plunge in at once and have it over.

—Haliburton.

J

1011

The wife of a distinguished man when asked where her jewels were, replied, "my jewels are my children, my husband, and his triumphs."

1012

MOTHER'S JEWELS.

A lady who was very rich, and fond of pomp and show, after having displayed, in a visit she made, her diamonds, pearls, and richest jewels, earnestly desired Cornelia, the illustrious, to let her see her jewels also. Cornelia dexterously turned the conversation to another subject, to wait the return of her sons, who were gone to the public schools. When they returned and entered their mother's apartment, she said to the rich lady, pointing to them with her hand, "These are my jewels, and the only ornaments I admire."

1013

JOY.

When you first saw the light of this world you were crying, and your friends were full of joy;—Live, so, that when you die, your friends will cry and you will be full of joy.

1014

Of joys departed,
Not to return, how painful the remembrance!

—R. Blair.

1015

I cannot speak, tears so obstruct my words,
And choke me with unutterable joy.

—Otway.

1016

Joy when it's shared, its pleasure doubles,
And sorrow, loses half its troubles.

1017

Johnson: "It is commonly a weak man who marries for love." We then talked of marrying women of fortune; and I (Boswell) mentioned a common remark, that a man may be, upon the whole, richer by marrying a woman with a very small portion, because a woman of fortune will be proportionally expensive; whereas a woman who brings none will be very moderate in expenses. Johnson: "Depend upon it, Sir, this is not true. A woman of fortune, being used to the handling of money, spends it judiciously; but a woman who gets the command of money for the first time upon her marriage, has such a gust in spending it, that she throws it away with great profusion."

—Boswell's Johnson.

1018

Never risk a joke, even the least offensive in its nature and the most common, with a person who is not well-bred, or possessed of sense to comprehend it.

—La Bruyere.

1019

A CONSCIENTIOUS JUDGE.

Sir Matthew Hale was very exact and impartial in his administration of justice. One of the first peers of England went once to his chamber and told him—"That having a suit in law to be tried before him, he was there to acquaint him with it, that he might the better understand it when he should come to be heard in court." Upon which Sir Matthew interrupted him, and said—"He did not deal fairly to come to his chamber about such affairs, for he never received any information of causes but in open court, where both parties were to be heard alike," so he would not suffer him to go on. Whereupon his grace (for he was a Duke) went away not a little dissatisfied, and complained of it to the king, as a rudeness that was not to be endured. But his majesty bade him content himself that he was no worse used, and said—"He verily believed he would have used himself no better, if he had gone to solicit him in any of his own causes."

1020

When we are too young our judgment is at fault; so also when we are too old.

—Pascal.

1021

Give every one the benefit of a doubt. You might be sadly in need of it yourself some day!

—N. S. Murphy.

1022

Gently to hear, kindly to judge.

1023

We shall be judged, not by what we might have been, but what we have been.

—Sewell.

1024

He hears but half, that hears one party only.

—Aeschylus.

1025

Any time is the proper time for saying what is just.

—From the Greek.

1026

Justice and truth may sleep but will never die.

1027

Habits of justice are a valuable possession.

—Antiphones.

1028

Justice means that standard or boundary of right which enables us to render to every man his just due without distinction.

K

1029

"I expect" said one, "to pass thro' this world but once. If therefore there be any kindness I can do, or show, to my fellow-men, let me do it now, as I shall not pass this way again."

—Mrs. A. B. Hegeman.

1030

Kindness is the golden chain by which society is bound together.

—Goethe.

1031

Kindness has converted more sinners than either zeal, eloquence, or learning.

—F. W. Faber.

1032

A long delay in kindness takes the kindness all away.

1033

To remind a man of a kindness conferred is little less than a reproach.

1034

In the Gentleman's Magazine for September, 1797, published in London, there appears a letter which shows Benjamin Franklin, the philosopher, in the character of a creditor. The letter, which was written in Paris, is as follows:—

April 22, 1784.

I send you herewith a bill for ten louis d'ors. I do not pretend to give such a sum. I only lend it to you. When you shall return to your country you cannot fail of getting into some business that will in time enable you to pay all your debts. In that case, when you meet with another honest man in similar distress you must pay me by lending this sum to him, enjoining him to discharge the debt by a like operation when he shall be able, and shall meet with such another opportunity. I hope it may thus go through many hands before it meets with a knave to stop its progress. This is a trick of mine for doing a deal of good with a little money. I am not rich enough to afford much in good works, and so am obliged to be cunning and make the most of a little.

1035

If none were sick and none were sad,
We scarcely would be tender.

1036

GRATITUDE OF AN INDIAN CHIEF.

A Scotch Highlander was taken prisoner by a tribe of Indians; his life was about to be sacrificed, when the chief adopted him as his son. They carried him into the interior; he learnt their language, assumed their habits, and became skillful in the use of their arms. After a season the same tribe began their route to join the French army, at that time opposed to the British. It was necessary to pass near to the British lines during the night. Very early in the morning, and it was spring, the old chief roused the young Highlander from his repose: he took him to an eminence, and pointed out to him the tents of his countrymen. The old man appeared to be dreadfully agitated, and there was a keen restlessness in his eye. After a pause—"I lost," said he, "my only son in a battle with your nation; are you the only son of your father? And do you think that your father is yet alive?" The young man replied, "I am the only son of my father, and I hope that my father is yet alive." They stood close to a beautiful magnolia in full blossom. The prospect was grand and enchanting, and all its charms were crowned by the sun, which had fully emerged from the horizon. The old chief, looking steadfastly at his companion, exclaimed: "Let thy heart rejoice at the beauty of the scene! To me it is as the desert; but you are free; return to your countrymen, revisit your father that he may again rejoice when he sees the sun rise in the morning, and the trees blossom in the spring!"

1037

Little acts of kindness are stowed away in the heart, like bags of lavender in a drawer, to sweeten every object around them.

1038

A good man that has done a kindness never proclaims it, but does another as soon as he can; much like the vine which is satisfied by being fruitful in its kind, and bears a bunch of grapes without expecting thanks for it.

1039

There's no dearth of kindness
In this world of ours;
Only in our blindness
We gather thorns for flowers.

—Gerald Massey.

1040

Money can be repaid—
Not kindness such as yours.

—Shakespeare.

1041

Returned Kindness.—When the country near Albany was newly settled, an Indian came to the inn at Lichfield, and asked for a night's shelter, at the same time confessing that from failure in hunting he had nothing to pay. The hostess drove him away with reproachful epithets, and as the Indian was retiring sorrowfully,—there being no other inn for many a weary mile,—a man who was sitting by directed the hostess to supply his wants, and promised to pay her. As soon as his supper was ended, the Indian thanked his benefactor, and said he would some day repay him. Several years thereafter the settler was taken a prisoner by a hostile tribe, and carried off to Canada. However, his life was spared, though he himself was detained in slavery. But one day an Indian came to him, and giving him a musket, bade the captive follow him. The Indian never told where they were going, nor what was his object; but day after day the captive followed his mysterious guide, till one afternoon they came suddenly on a beautiful expanse of cultivated fields, with many houses rising amongst them. "Do you know that place?" asked the Indian. "Ah, yes—it is Lichfield!" and whilst the astonished exile had not recovered his surprise and amazement, the Indian exclaimed—"And I am the starving Indian on whom at this very place you took pity. And now that I have paid for my supper, I pray you go home!"

—Dr. Dwight.

1042

KINDNESS TO INSECTS.

Let them enjoy their little day,
Their humble bliss receive;
Oh, do not lightly take away
The life thou canst not give.

1043

Getting money is not all a man's business: to cultivate kindness, is a valuable part of the business of life.

—Dr. Johnson.

1044

A more glorious victory cannot be gained over another man than this: that when the injury began on his part, the kindness shall begin on ours.

1045

If you grant a favor, forget it;
If you receive one, remember it.

1046

Whoever knows how to return a kindness he has received must be a friend above all price.

—Philoctetes.

1047

Write injuries in the dust and kindness in marble.

1048

DEFINITIONS OF A KISS.

The seal that stamps many a future.

A woman's most effective argument.

Woman's passport to her husband's purse.

A wireless message from the lips to the heart.

1049

A kiss of the lips does not always touch the heart.

1050

Pleasant is the welcome kiss
When the day's dull round is o'er;
And sweet the music of the step
That meets us at the door.

1051

KISSING—PROPRIETY OF.

Some say that kissing's a sin;
But I think it's nane ava,
For kissing has wonn'd[1051:A] in this warld
Since ever that there was twa.
Oh! if it wasna lawfu',
Lawyers wadna allow it;
If it wasna holy,
Ministers wadna do it;
If it wasna modest,
Maidens wadna tak' it;
If it wasna plenty,
Puir folk wadna get it.

—Burns.

FOOTNOTES:

[1051:A] Won.

1052

Knowledge is a comfortable and necessary retreat and shelter for us in an advanced age; and if we do not plant it while young, it will give us no shade when we grow old.

1053

Ask the young people: they know everything!

1054

A Persian philosopher being asked by what method he had acquired so much knowledge, replied, "By not being prevented by shame from asking questions respecting things of which I was ignorant."

1055

Knowledge is not gained on a bed of roses.

1056

If you have knowledge let others light their candles at it.

—Fuller.

1057

Men may acquire knowledge, but not wisdom. Some of the greatest fools the world has known have been learned men.

1058

I have never yet found a man who did not know something of which I was ignorant.

1059

If we do not plant it (knowledge) when young, it will give us no shade when we are old.

1060

Knowledge without practice is like a glass eye, all for show, and nothing for use.

1061

Johnson:—I remember very well when I was at Oxford, an old gentleman said to me,—"Young man, ply your book diligently now, and acquire a stock of knowledge; for when years come upon you, you will find that poring upon books will be but an irksome task."

—Boswell's Johnson.

1062

The Earl of Morton said at John Knox's grave,—
"He lies there who never feared the face of man."

L

1063

LABOR.

The beauty and blessedness of labor are finely presented by John Greenleaf Whittier:—

Give fools their gold, and knaves their power;
Let fortune's bubbles rise and fall;
Who sows a field, or trains a flower,
Or plants a tree, is more than all.

For he who blesses most is blest;
And God and man shall own his worth
Who toils to leave, as his bequest
An added beauty to the earth.

1064

Genius begins great works; labor alone finishes them.

1065

The fruit derived from labor is the sweetest of all pleasures.

—Vauvenargues.

1066

I have also seen the world, and after long experience have discovered that ennui is our greatest enemy, and remunerative labor our most lasting friend.

—Moser.

1067

LABOR.

Some relaxation is necessary to people of every degree; the head that thinks, and the hand that labors, must have some little time to recruit their diminished powers.

—Gilpin.

1068

None so little enjoy life, and are such burdens to themselves, as those who have nothing to do. The active only have the true relish of life. He who knows not what it is to labor, knows not what it is to enjoy. It is exertion that renders rest delightful, and sleep sweet, and undisturbed.

1069

A LABORING SCARECROW.

Two old farmers were walking up a road near Dunfermline, when one of the pair, shading his eyes from the sun, pointed to a distant field and said:

"I wonder if that figure over there is a scarecrow."

He paused and considered the matter for a while, and then, in a satisfied tone, concluded:

"Yes, it must be a scarecrow; it's not moving."

But the other Scot had a sharper pair of eyes, and perhaps a better understanding of human nature.

"No," he said, dryly, "it's not a scarecrow; it's only a man working by the day."

1070

ADVICE TO A YOUNG LADY.

The Rev. Mr. Berridge being once visited by a loquacious young lady, who, forgetting the modesty of her sex, and the superior gravity of an aged divine, engrossed all the conversation of the interview with small talk concerning herself. When she rose to retire, he said, "Madam, before you withdraw, I have one piece of advice to give you; and that is, when you go into company again, after you have talked half an hour without intermission, I recommend it to you to stop awhile, and see if any other of the company has anything to say."

—Old Magazine.

1071

SCOTCH STUDENT AS LAMPLIGHTER.

Many hardships endured by students attending university or college in Scotland have been brought to light from time to time. A student of Anderson's Medical College some years ago fulfilled the duties of lamplighter during his spare hours in a neighboring burgh. He had no other income than the few shillings he received weekly for lighting, extinguishing and cleaning the burgh lamps, and from this he paid his college fees and kept himself fairly respectable. On one occasion he applied for an increase of wages, and was called before the committee. One of the bailies remarked that an able-bodied healthy-looking young man like the applicant, might find some other employment instead of wasting his time as he was doing. The application for an increase was refused. One may conceive the bailie's surprise at a subsequent meeting when the town clerk read a letter from the lamplighter, tendering his resignation, as he had passed his final examination as a fully qualified doctor.

—Glasgow News.

1072

Ah! how sweet it is to remember—the long, long ago.

1073

ORIGIN OF LANGUAGE.

Talking of the origin of language,—Johnson: "It must have come by inspiration. A thousand, nay, a million of children could not invent a language. While the organs are pliable, there is not understanding enough to form a language; by the time that there is understanding enough, the organs are become stiff. We know that after a certain age we cannot learn to pronounce a new language. No foreigner who comes to England when advanced in life, ever pronounces English tolerably well; at least such instances are very rare. When I maintain that language must have come by inspiration, I do not mean that inspiration is required for rhetoric, and all the beauties of language; for when once man has language, we can conceive that he may gradually form modifications of it. I mean only that inspiration seems to me to be necessary to give man the faculty of speech; to inform him that he may have speech; which I think he could no more find out without inspiration than cows or hogs would think of such a faculty."

—Boswell's Life of Johnson.

1074

Laughter.—To laugh, if but for an instant only, has never been granted to men before the fortieth day from his birth, and then it is looked upon as a miracle of precocity.

—Pliny, the Elder.

1075

A good laugh is sunshine in a house.

—Thackeray.

1076

John Dryden said,—"It is a good thing to laugh, and if a straw can tickle a man, it is an instrument of happiness, and of health."

1077

He who laughs overmuch may have an aching heart.

1078

The vulgar laugh and seldom smile; whereas well-bred people often smile and seldom laugh.

1079

Laughing is not always a proof that the mind is at ease, or in composure.

1080

Agree if possible, for the law is costly.

1081

If you've a good case, try to compromise;
If you've a bad one, take it into court.

1082

The law's delay, the insolence of office.

—Shakespeare.

1083

Law is sometimes like a mouse-trap; easy to enter, but not easy to get out of.

1084

FOLLY OF GOING TO LAW.

To go to law is for two persons to kindle a fire at their own cost to warm others, and singe themselves to cinders; and because they cannot agree as to what is truth and equity, they will both agree to unplume themselves, that others may be decorated with their feathers.

—Feltham.

1085

He that goes to law for a sheep will be apt to lose a cow.

1086

A lawyer's office is, I'm sure you'll find,
Just like a mill, whereto for grinding come
A crowd of folk of every sort and kind.

1087

REQUISITES FOR GOING TO LAW.

Wisely has it been said—that he who would go to law,
Must have a good cause,
A good purse,
A good attorney,
Good evidence
And a good judge and jury—and having
all these goods, unless he has also good luck, he will stand
but a bad chance of success.

1088

In a lawsuit nothing is certain but the expense.

1089

The Talmud says that when a man once asked Shamai to teach him the law in one lesson, Shamai drove him away in anger. He then went to Hillel with the same request. Hillel said, "Do unto others as you would have others do unto you. This is the whole law; the rest merely commentaries upon it."

1090

Two go to law; a third, generally, bears off the spoil.

1091

LEAVING THE LAWYERS A MARGIN.

A man from the country applied lately to a respectable solicitor in this town for legal advice. After detailing the circumstances of the case, he was asked if he had stated the facts exactly as they occurred. "Ou, ay, sir," rejoined the applicant, "I thought it best to tell you the plain truth; ye can put the lees till't yoursel'."

1092

LAWYERS.

I know you lawyers can, with ease,
Twist your words and meanings as you please;
That language, by your skill made pliant,
Will bend to favor every client;
That 'tis the fee directs the sense,
To make out either side's pretence.

—Gay.

1093

Lawyers' gowns are lined with the wilfulness of their clients.

1094

Two lawyers, when a knotty case was o'er,
Shook hands, and were as good friends as before.
"Zounds!" says the losing client, "How come you
To be such friends, who were such foes just now?"
"Thou fool," says one, "we lawyers, tho' so keen,
Like shears, ne'er cut ourselves, but what's between."

1095

Some lawyers have the knack of converting poor advice into good coin.

1096

Laziness grows on people; it begins in cobwebs and ends in iron chains.

1097

No man is so learned, but he may be taught; neither is anyone so illiterate, but he may teach.

1098

The chief art of learning is to attempt but little at a time.

—Locke.

1099

Learning by study must be won,
'Twas ne'er entailed from sire to son.

—Gay.

1100

One pound of learning requires ten of common sense to apply it.

1101

Who swallows quick, can chew but little. (Applied to learning.)

—Chinese.

1102

AUTUMN LEAVES.

"Come little leaves," said the wind one day,
"Come o'er the meadows with me and play;
Put on your dress of red and gold,
Summer is gone, and the days grow cold."

Soon as the leaves heard the wind's loud call
Down they came fluttering, one and all;
Over the brown fields they danced and flew,
Singing the soft little songs that they knew.

Dancing and whirling the little leaves went,
Winter had called them, and they were content.
Soon fast asleep in their earthly beds,
The snow laid a coverlet over their heads.

1103

GENERAL LEE'S REPLY.

After the Civil War many offers of places of honor and fame came to General Robert E. Lee. He refused them all, says Thomas Nelson Page, in his biography of the soldier. The only position which he finally did accept, was the presidency of Washington College,—now Washington and Lee University, at Lexington, Virginia, with a small salary.

On one of these occasions, Lee was approached with the tender of the presidency of an insurance company, at a salary of fifty thousand dollars a year. He declined it, saying that it was work with which he was not familiar.

"But, general," said the representative of the insurance company, "you will not be expected to do any work. What we wish, is the use of your name."

"Do you not think," said General Lee, "that if my name is worth fifty thousand dollars a year, I ought to be very careful about taking care of it?"

1104

Colonel Chesney, of the British Army, said of R. E. Lee: "The day will come when the evil passions of the great civil war will sleep in oblivion, and the North and South do justice to each other's motives, and forget each other's wrongs. Then history will speak with clear voice of the deeds done on either side, and the citizens of the whole Union do justice to the memories of the dead, and place above all others the name of the great Southern chief. In strategy, mighty; in battle, terrible; in adversity, as in prosperity, a hero indeed; with the simple devotion to duty and the rare purity of the ideal Christian Knight,—he joined all the kingly qualities of a leader of men. It is a wondrous future indeed that lies before America; but in her annals of the years to come, as in those of the past, there will be found few names that can rival in unsullied lustre that of the heroic defender of his native Virginia,—Robert Edward Lee."

From "Lee of Virginia,"
—By Edward Jennings Lee, M. D.

1105

He that visits the sick, in the hope of a legacy, I look upon him in this to be no better than a raven, that watches a weak sheep only to peck out the eyes of it.

—Seneca.

1106

Leisure is sweet to those who have earned it, but burdensome to those who get it for nothing.

1107

Full oft have letters caused the writers
To regret the day they were inditers.

1108

Letters which are sometimes warmly sealed, are often but coldly opened.

—Richter.

1109

FOR LIBERALITY.

Though safe thou think'st thy treasure lies,
Hidden in chests from human eyes,
A fire may come, and it may be
Bury'd, my friend, as far from thee.
Thy vessel that yon ocean stems,
Loaded with golden dust and gems,
Purchased with so much pains and cost,
Yet in a tempest may be lost.
Pimps, and a lot of others,—a thankless crew,
Priests, pickpockets, and lawyers too,
All help by several ways to drain,
Thanking themselves for what they gain.
The liberal are secure alone,
For what we frankly give, forever is our own.

—Lord Lansdowne.

1110

LIBERALITY.

The office of liberality consisteth in giving with judgment.

—Cicero.

1111

Libraries are the wardrobes of literature.

—James Dyer.

1112

A lie has no legs and cannot stand; but it has wings, and can fly far and wide.

—Bishop Warburton.

1113

Equivocation is first cousin to a lie.

1114

One lie
Demands for its support a hundred more.

1115

One lie must be thatched with another, or it will soon rain through.

—Owen.

1116

Life is a journey, and they only who have traveled a considerable way in it, are fit to direct those who are setting out.

1117

A term of life is set to every man,
Which is but short; and pass it no one can.

—Burton.

1118

Better, ten-fold, is a life that is sunny,
Than a life that has nothing to boast of but money.

1119

I have found by experience that many who have spent all their lives in cities, contract not only an effeminacy of habit but of thinking.

—Goldsmith.

1120

LIFE—DIFFERENT AGES OF.

At twenty years of age, the will reigns; at thirty, the wit; and at forty, the judgment.

—Gratian.

1121

I find one of the great things in this world is not so much where we stand, as in what direction we are moving.

1122

There's a Divinity that shapes our ends,
Rough-hew them as we will.

—Shakespeare.

1123

The husband and the wife must, like two wheels, support the chariot of domestic life, otherwise it must stop.

1124

NOT A CANDIDATE.

The following well-merited rebuke by a slave to his master, shows that persons occupying mean positions in this life are sometimes superior to those above them.

A gentleman in the enjoyment of wealth, and of high social standing, and wholly given up to the pleasures of this world, knowing that one of his slaves was religious, and happening to see him in the garden near the porch of his house, called him up rather to amuse himself than for any serious purpose. When the slave came to him, cap in hand, he said, "Tom, what do you think of me; do you believe I will be one of the elect when I die?"

With a low obeisance, the slave replied: "Master, I never knew any one to be elected who was not a candidate."

The master, struck with the gentle but just rebuke of the man's answer, turned and entered his mansion, and from that hour became a candidate, living thereafter a good life.

—Belhaven.

1125

Every period of life has its peculiar prejudices: whoever saw old age, that did not applaud the past, and condemn the present times?

—Montaigne.

1126

In life, as in chess, forethought wins.

1127

Yes and No are, for good or evil, the giants of life.

—D. Jerrold.

1128

THE SUNNY SIDE OF THE STREET.

An old gentleman, accounting recently for his age and his happiness, said: "It is quite simple. Lead a natural life, eat what you want,—but of course prudence must be exercised—and walk on the sunny side of the street."

1129

It is to live twice, when we can enjoy the recollections of our former life.

1130

LIFE.

Life! We've been long together
Through pleasant and through cloudy weather;
'Tis hard to part when friends are dear—
Perhaps 'twill cost a sigh, a tear.
Then steal away, give little warning,
Choose thine own time,
Say not "good-night," but in some brighter clime,
Bid me "good-morning."

—A. L. Barbauld.

1131

LIFE—EVANESCENCE OF.

How short is human life! the very breath
Which frames my words, accelerates my death.

—Hannah More.

1132

HUMAN LIFE.

Ah! what is human life?
How like the dial's tardy-moving shade,
Day after day slides from us unperceived!
The cunning fugitive is swift by stealth;
Too subtle is the movement to be seen:
Yet soon the hour is up—and we are—gone.

—Young.

1133

Are we to have a continuous performance by "I did" and "I didn't"?

—Unknown.

1134

Into each life some rain must fall,
Some days be dark and dreary
But—
Behind the cloud the sun's still shining.

—Longfellow.

1135

Every man's life lies within the present; for the past is spent and done with, and the future is uncertain.

—Antoninus.

1136

Lord, help me live from day to day,
In such a self-forgetful way,
That even when I kneel to pray,
My prayer shall be for—others.

1137

No one sees what is before his feet; we all gaze at the stars.

—Cicero.

1138

He who with life makes sport,
Can prosper never;
Who rules himself in nought,
Is a slave ever.

1139

A MISSION FOR EVERY ONE.

Think not thou livest in vain,
Or that one honest pain
Of thine is lost.
He, who in loving care,
Numbers thine every hair,
Knows all the cost.

No lightest care of thine
Escapes His love divine;
No smile's forgot,
Nor cup of water given.
Each tender, loving deed,
Like some strange, precious seed,
Shall bear its fruit in heaven.

Nor dream, if thou wert gone
From out life's troubled throng
Thou'dst not be missed.
Thou knowest not what heart,
That lives in gloom apart,
Would find its sunshine fled
If thou wert dead—
What slender thread of faith would break
If thou shouldest prove untrue.

The flower that blooms in desert place
And lifts its head with winsome grace,
Might sigh: "Alas; ah, me:
Why should I live where none can see?"
But He who made both field and flood,
Hath formed that flower and called it good,
And in His wisdom placed it there
To make the desert seem more fair:
And if He then hath need of flowers
To deck this barren world of ours,
He hath a use for thee!

1140

YOUTH, MANHOOD, OLD AGE.

How small a portion of our life it is, that we really enjoy. In youth, we are looking forward to things that are to come; in old age, we are looking backwards to things that are gone past; in manhood, although we appear indeed to be more occupied in things that are present, yet even that is too often absorbed in vague determinations to be vastly happy on some future day, when we have time.

1141

Our little life
Is rounded with a sleep.

—Shakespeare.

1142

LIFE REPRESENTED BY A NEWSPAPER.

This folio of four pages, happy work!
Which not even critics criticize, that holds
Inquisitive attention while I read—
What is it, but a busy map of life,
Its fluctuations and its vast concerns?

1143

The acts of this life are the destiny of the next.

—Chinese.

1144

There are three whose life is no life:—
He who lives at another's table;
He whose wife domineers over him;
And he who suffers bodily affliction.

—Talmud.

1145

Life is too short to be spent in nursing animosities, or in registering wrongs.

1146

Think naught a trifle, though it small appear;
Small sands the mountain, moments make the year,
And trifles, life.

—Young.

1147

THE HAPPIEST LIFE.

Life's fittest station needs must be
Midway between the poor and great:
Above the cares of poverty,
Below the cares of high estate.

—E. C. Dolson.

1148

We find life exactly what we put in it.

1149

The sweetest thing in life
Is the unclouded welcome of a wife.

—N. P. Willis.

1150

As we advance in life we learn the limits of our abilities.

—Froude.

1151

Be ready at all times to listen to others.

1152

A man with an empty stomach is a poor listener.

1153

The only thing certain about litigation is it's uncertainty.

—Bovee.

1154

Little by little added, if oft done,
In small time makes a good possession.

—Hesiod, a Greek, 850 B. C.

1155

What loneliness is more lonely than distrust?

1156

THE THREE LOOKS.

The old man looks down, and thinks of the past.
The young man looks up, and thinks of the future.
The child looks everywhere, and thinks of nothing.

1157

For 'tis a truth well known to most,
That whatsoever thing is lost,
We seek it, ere it come to light,
In every cranny but the right.

—Cowper.

1158

Where you are not appreciated, you cannot be loved.

1159

When people fall in love at first sight, they often live to regret that they didn't take another look.

1160

"I'm sorry that I spelt the word,
I hate to go above you;
Because"—the brown eyes lower fell—
"Because, you see, I love you!"

—John Greenleaf Whittier.

1161

Where there is love, all things interest; where there is indifference, minute details are tedious, disbelief is cherished, and trifles are apt to be thought contemptible.

1162

If he loves me, the merit is not mine; my fault will be if he ceases.

1163

LOVE.

To a man, the disappointment of love may occasion some bitter pangs: it wounds some feelings of tenderness—it blasts some prospects of felicity; but he is an active being; he may dissipate his thoughts in the whirl of varied occupation, or may plunge into the tide of pleasure; or, if the scene of disappointment be too full of painful associations, he can shift his abode at will, and taking, as it were, the wings of the morning, can "fly to the uttermost parts of the earth, and be at rest."

But woman's is comparatively a fixed, a secluded and a meditative life. She is more the companion of her own thoughts and feelings; and if they are turned to ministers of sorrow, where shall she look for consolation? Her lot is to be wooed and won; and if unhappy in her love, her heart is her world—is like some fortress that has been captured, and sacked, and abandoned, and left desolate.

Shall I confess it?—I believe in broken hearts, and the possibility of dying of disappointed love! I do not, however, consider it a malady often fatal to my own sex; but I firmly believe that it withers down many a lovely woman into an early grave. So is it the nature of woman to hide from the world the pangs of wounded affection.

—Washington Irving.

1164

To love and to be loved is the greatest happiness of existence.

1165

WHAT!

Since there's no help for me, come, let us kiss and part—
Alas! I am done, you see no more of me;
But I am sorry, yea, sorry with all my heart,
That thus, you have willed it,—to be free:
Shake hands forever, cancel all our vows,
And when we meet at any time again,
Be it not seen in either of our brows
That we one jot of former love retain.

—Anonymous.

1166

Dr. Doddridge one day asked his little daughter how it was that everybody loved her: "I know not," said she, "unless it be that I love everybody."

—Arvine.

1167

He who is loved by man is loved by God.

—The Talmud.

1168

If there's delight in love, 'tis when I see
That heart which others bleed for, bleed for me.

—Garrick.

1169

Love is the only passion that justifies a perpetual hyperbole, i. e., poetic exaggeration.

—Bacon.

1170

There is an atmosphere in the letters of those we love which we alone—we who love—can feel.

1171

LIFE WITHOUT LOVE.

Life without love is like day without sunshine,
Roses bereft of sweet nature's perfume;
Love is the guide mark to those who are weary
Of waiting and watching in darkness and gloom.

Love to the heart is like dewdrops to violets
Left on the dust-ridden roadside to die;
Love leads the way to our highest endeavors,
Lightens and lessens the pain of each sigh.

Life without love is like spring without flowers,
Brook-streams that move not, or star-bereft sky;
Love creates efforts most worthy and noble,
Prompts us to live and resigns us to die.

—Unknown.

1172

LOVE.

The night has a thousand eyes,
And the day but one;
Yet the light of the whole world dies
With the setting sun.

The mind has a thousand eyes,
And the heart but one;
But the light of a whole life dies
When love is done.

—Francis W. Bourdillon.

1173

One nail by strength drives out another,
So the remembrance of my former love
Is by a newer object quite forgotten.

—Shakespeare.

1174

Love is like the moon; when it does not increase, it decreases.

1175

FORGET THEE?

Behold the sun forget to shine,
The brightest star to twinkle,
The ivy round the oak to twine,
The tearful heart to sprinkle
The sod that wraps affection's grave,
The never silent surging sea
The sandy shore to lash and lave—
Then think that I'll forget thee.

—Winfred.

1176

THE MAIDEN IN LOVE.

Sweet mother, I can spin no more to-day,
And all for a youth who has stolen my heart away.

—Sappho, 600 B. C.
—Translated by Appleton.

1177

We are easily duped by those whom we love.

—Moliere.

1178

MORE THAN HIS SHARE.

"Martha, does thee love me?" asked a quaker youth of one at whose shrine his heart's fondest feelings had been offered up.

"Why, Seth," answered she, "we are commanded to love one another, are we not?"

"Aye, Martha; but does thee regard me with that feeling that the world calls love?"

"I hardly know what to tell thee, Seth; I have greatly feared that my heart was an erring one. I have tried to bestow my love on all; but I have sometimes thought, perhaps, that thee was getting rather more than thy share."

—Christian Observer.

1179

No disguise can long conceal love where it is, nor feign it where it is not.

—Rochefoucauld.

1180

LOVE.

Naught sweeter is than love. Whom that doth bless
Regardeth all things less.
If thou first taste of love, then shalt thou see
Honey shall bitter be!
What roses are, they never know, who miss
Fair Cytherea's kiss.

—Nossis, Greek.
Translated by Lilla Cabot Perry.

1181

How often love is maintained by wealth:
When all is spent adversity then breeds
The discontent.

—Herrick.

1182

The moment one is in love one becomes so amiable.

1183

ONE WHO LOVES.

I had so fixed my heart upon her,
That whereso'er I fram'd a scheme of life
For time to come, she was my only joy
With which I used to sweeten future cares:
I fancy'd pleasures, none but one who loves
And doats as I did, can imagine like them.

1184

The secret of being loved is in being lovely, and the secret of being lovely, is in being unselfish.

1185

A lover never sees the faults of the one he loves till the enchantment is over.

1186

THE TRAGEDY OF FICKLE LOVE.

He came too late! Neglect had tried
Her constancy too long;
Her love had yielded to her pride
And the deep sense of wrong.
She scorned the offering of a heart
Which lingered on its way,
Till it could no delight impart,
Nor spread one cheering ray.

He came too late! At once he felt
That all his power was o'er;
Indifference in her calm smile dwelt—
She thought of him no more.
Anger and grief had passed away,
Her heart and thoughts were free;
She met him, and her words were gay
No spell had memory.

He came too late! Her countless dreams
Of hope had long since flown;
No charms dwelt in his chosen themes,
Nor in his whispered tone.
And when, with word and smile, he tried
Affection still to prove,
She nerved her heart with woman's pride
And spurned his fickle love.

—Unknown.

1187

OH, NO! WE NEVER MENTION HIM.

Oh, no! we never mention him, his name is never heard;
My lips are now forbid to speak that once familiar word:
From sport to sport they hurry me, to banish my regret;
And when they win a smile from me, they think that I forget.

They bid me seek in change of scene the charms that others see;
But were I in a foreign land, they'd find no change in me.
'Tis true that I behold no more the valley where we met,
I do not see the hawthorn-tree; but how can I forget?

For oh! there are so many things recall the past to me—
The breeze upon the sunny hills, the billows of the sea;
The rosy tint that decks the sky before the sun is set;—
Ay, every leaf I look upon forbids me to forget.

They tell me he is happy now, the gayest of the gay;
They hint that he forgets me too,—but I heed not what they say:
Perhaps like me he struggles with each feeling of regret;
But if he loves as I have loved, he never can forget.

—Thomas Haynes Bayley, 1797-1839.

1188

Is it possible a man can be so changed by love that one would not know him for the same person?

1189

Girls we love for what they are; young men for what they promise to be.

—Goethe.

1190

Love is loveliest when embalm'd in tears.

1191

Caresses, expressions of one sort or another, are necessary to the life of the affections, as leaves are to the life of a tree. If they are wholly restrained, love will die at the roots.

—Hawthorne.

1192

MARTIN LUTHER AND HIS FRIENDS.

"My dear Veit," said Luther, "I have said it often and I repeat it again, whoever would know God aright and speculate concerning Him without danger, must look into the manger, and learn first of all to know the Son of the Virgin Mary, born at Bethlehem, lying in His mother's bosom or hanging upon the cross; then will he understand who God is. This will not only then be not terrible, but on the contrary most attractive and comforting. Guard yourself, my dear Veit, from the proud thought of climbing into heaven without this ladder, apart from the Lord Jesus Christ in His humanity. As the Word simple describes Him, stick to this, and do not permit reason to divert you from it; then will you apprehend God aright! I wish to know of no other God than the God who hung upon the cross, Jesus Christ, the Son of God, and of the Virgin Mary."

1193

Luther was remarkable for his contempt of riches, though few men had a greater opportunity of obtaining them. The Elector of Saxony offered him the produce of a mine at Sneberg, but he nobly refused it, lest it should prove an injury to him.

—Buck.

1194

LUXURY.

Dr. Johnson:—"A man gives half a guinea for a dish of green peas. How much gardening does this occasion? How many laborers must the competition, to have such things early in the market, keep in employment? You will hear it said very gravely, 'Why was not the half-guinea, thus spent in luxury, given to the poor? To how many might it have afforded a good meal? Alas! has it not gone to the industrious poor, whom it is better to support, than the idle poor? You are much surer that you are doing good when you pay money to those who work, as the recompense of their labor, than when you give money merely in charity."

M

1195

He who is too much afraid of being duped has lost the power of being magnanimous.

—Amiel.

1196

A MAIDEN'S LAMENT.

Full oft he sware with accents true and tender,
"Though years roll by, my love shall ne'er wax old!"
And so to him my heart I did surrender,
Clear as a mirror of pure burnished gold;

And from that day, unlike the seawood bending
To every wave raised by the autumn gust,
Firm stood my heart, on him alone depending,
As the bold seaman in his ship doth trust.

Is it some cruel evil one that hath bereft me?
Or hath some mortal stolen away his heart?
No word, no letter since the day he left me;
Nor more he cometh, ne'er again to part!

In vain I weep, in helpless, hopeless sorrow,
From earliest morn until the close of day;
In vain, till radiant dawn brings back the morrow,
I sigh the weary, weary nights away.

No need to tell how young I am, and slender—
A little maid that in thy palm could lie:
Still for some message comforting and tender
I pace the room in sad expectancy.

1197

He was a man, take him for all in all,
I shall not look upon his like again.

—Shakespeare.

1198

A truly great man never puts away the simplicity of the child.

—Chinese.

1199

He who does not advance, goes backward; recedes.

—From the Latin.

1200

A man who is amiable will make almost as many friends as he does acquaintances.

1201

An angry man is often angry with himself when he returns to reason.

—Publius Syrus.

1202

AN OLD MAN OF ACUTE PHYSIOGNOMY.

An old man answering to the name of Joseph Wilmot, was brought before the police court. His clothes looked as if they had been bought second hand in his youthful prime.

"What business?"

"None; I'm a traveler."

"A vagabond, perhaps?"

"You are not far wrong: the difference between the two, is, that the latter travel without money, and the former without brains."

"Where have you traveled?"

"All over the continent."

"For what purpose?"

"Observation."

"What have you observed?"

"A little to commend, much to censure, and very much to laugh at."

"Humph! What do you commend?"

"A handsome women that will stay at home, an eloquent divine that will preach short sermons, a good writer that will not write too much, and a fool that has seen enough to hold his tongue."

"What do you censure?"

"A man who marries a girl for fine clothing, a youth who studies law while he has the use of his hands, and the people who elect a drunkard to office."

"What do you laugh at?"

"At a man who expects his position to command the respect which his personal qualities and qualifications do not merit."

He was dismissed.

1203

Every man is a volume, if you know how to read him.

—W. E. Channing.

1204

As no man is born without faults, the best is he who has the fewest.

1205

Burns, the poet, when in Edinburgh one day, recognized an old farmer friend, and courteously saluted him, and crossed the street to have a chat; some of his new Edinburgh friends gave him a gentle rebuke, to which he replied:—"It was not the old great-coat, the scone bonnet, that I spoke to, but the man that was in them."

1206

MAN.

Man has been thrown naked into the world, feeble, incapable of flying like the bird, running like the stag, or creeping like the serpent; without means of defense, in the midst of terrible enemies armed with claws and stings; without means to brave the inclemency of the seasons, in the midst of animals protected by fleece, by scales, by furs; without shelter, when all others have their den, their hole, their shell; without arms, when all about him are armed against him. And yet he has demanded of the lion his cave for a lodging and the lion retires before his eyes; he has despoiled the bear of his skin, and of it made his first clothing; he has plucked the horn from the bull, and this is his first drinking-cup; then he has dug even into the bowels of the earth, to seek there the instruments of his future strength; from a rib, a sinew, and a reed, he has made arms; and the eagle, who, seeing him at first in his weakness and nakedness, prepares to seize him as his prey, struck in mid-air, falls dead at his feet, only to furnish a feather to adorn his head. Among animals, is there one, who under such conditions could have preserved life? Let us for a moment separate the workman from his work, God from nature. Nature has done all for this insect,—of which they had been discoursing,—nothing for man. It is that man should be the product of intelligence rather than of matter; and God, in granting him this celestial gift, this ray of light from the divine fire, created him feeble and unprotected, that he might make use of it, that he might be constrained to find in himself the elements of his greatness.

—By X. B. Saintine, in Picciola; or,
The Prison Flower.

1207

Wherever a man goes to dwell his character goes with him.

1208

Our acts make or mar us,—we are the children of our own deeds.

—Victor Hugo.

1209

MAN—ASSUMPTIONS OF.

O, but man, proud man!
Dress'd in a little brief authority;
Most ignorant of what he's most assured.

—Shakespeare.

1210

I've learned to judge of men by their own deeds,
I do not make the accident of birth
The standard of their merit.

1211

MAN.

What a piece of work is man!
How noble in reason! How infinite in faculties!
In form and moving how express and admirable!
In action how like an angel!
In appearance how like a god!
The beauty of the world! the paragon of animals!

—Shakespeare.

1212

Direct not him, whose way himself will choose.

1213

He that can please nobody, is not so much to be pitied as he that nobody can please.

—Colton.

1214

To quarrel with a drunken man is harming the absent.

1215

Goethe said that there is no man so commonplace that a wise man may not learn something from him. Sir Walter Scott could not travel in a coach without gleaning some information or discovering some new trait of character in his companions.

1216

LIFE AND DEATH.

I have seen the wicked in great power,
And spreading himself, like a green bay-tree;
Yet he passed away, and, lo! he was not;
Yea, I sought him, but he could not be found.
Mark the perfect man,
And behold the upright,
For the end of that man is peace.

—Psalms xxxvii, 35-37v.

1217

He who stands high is seen from afar.

—From the Danish.

1218

I confess that increasing years bring with them an increasing respect for men who do not succeed in life, as those words are commonly used.

—G. S. Hillard.

1219

Beauty is good for women, firmness for men.

—Bion.

1220

A man who is always forgetting his best intentions may be said to be a thoroughfare of good resolutions.

1221

It is a matter of the simplest demonstration, that no man can be really appreciated, but by his equal or superior.

—Ruskin.

1222

It takes a great man to make a good listener.

—Sir Arthur Helps.

1223

Our greatest glory is not in never falling, but rising every time we fall. A gem is not polished without rubbing, nor is a man perfected without trials.

—Goldsmith.

1224

Be content with the day as it is; look for the good in everything.

1225

An honest man is believed without an oath, for his reputation swears for him.

1226

A thread will tie an honest man better than a rope will do a rogue.

1227

Would you make men trustworthy? Trust them.
Would you make them true? Believe them.
We win by tenderness.
We conquer by forgiveness.

—Robertson.

1228

If there is any person to whom you unfortunately feel a dislike that is the person of whom you ought never to speak.

—Richard Cecil.

1229

He is not yet born who can please everybody.

1230

Fenimore Cooper asserts, in one of his books, that there is "an instinctive tendency in men to look at any man who has become distinguished." Said Carlyle: "True, surely, and moreover, an instinctive desire in men to become distinguished and be looked at, too!"

1231

It is not what he has, nor even what he does, which directly expresses the worth of a man, but what he is.

—Amiel.

1232

Man is not allowed to know what will happen—tomorrow.

—Statius.

1233

A horse is not known by his furniture, but by his qualities; so men should be esteemed for virtue, not wealth.

1234

Man looks aloft, and with erected eyes
Beholds his own hereditary skies.

—Dryden's Ovid.

1235

The best club for a married man is an armchair in front of a big fire-place at home.

1236

Men take each other's measure when they meet for the first time.

1237

Does one see wolves taking to the road in order to plunder other wolves, as does inhuman man?

1238

No man can end with being superior, who will not begin with being inferior.

—Sydney Smith.

1239

Never speak of a man in his own presence.
It is always indelicate, and may be offensive.

—Dr. Johnson.

1240

No man is always wise.

—Pliny.

1241

An obstinate man does not hold opinions, but they hold him.

1242

They that stand high have many blasts to shake them.

—Shakespeare.

1243

Men possessed with an idea cannot be reasoned with.

—Froude.

1244

The life of an old man is like a lighted candle in a draft.

—Japanese.

1245

The gem cannot be polished without friction, nor the man perfected without trials.

—From the Chinese.

1246

He was—describe him who can,
An abridgement of all that was pleasant in man;
A truer, nobler, trustier heart,
More loving or more loyal, never beat
Within a human breast.

1247

Some men remain poor because they haven't enough friends, and some because they have too many.

1248

A poor man, though living in the crowded mart, no one will notice; a rich man, though dwelling amid the remote hills, his distant relative will visit.

1249

Art may make a suit of clothes, but nature must produce the man.

—Hume.

1250

The real man is one who always finds excuses for others, but never for himself.

1251

It is not good that man should be alone.

—Genesis 2, 18v.

1252

Silent men, like still waters, are sometimes deep and dangerous.

1253

Man is a social creature, and we are made to be helpful to each other; we are like the wheels of a watch, that none of them can do their work alone, without the concurrence of the rest.

1254

Strive not too anxiously for thy support, thy Maker will provide. No sooner is a man born, than milk for his support streams from the breast.

—Chinese.

1255

He that swells in prosperity will be sure to shrink in adversity.

—Colton.

1256

The difference, he, Johnson, observed between a well-bred and an ill-bred man is this: One immediately attracts your liking, the other your aversion. You love the one till you find reason to dislike him; you dislike the other till you find reason to love him.

—Boswell's Life of Johnson.

1257

THE UNPUNCTUAL MAN.

He is a general disturber of other's peace and serenity. Everybody with whom he has to do is thrown from time to time into a state of fever; he is systematically late; regular only in his irregularity.

—Smiles.

1258

NO.

No is a surly, honest fellow, speaks his mind rough and round at once.

1259

A true man never frets about his place in the world, but just slides into it by the gravitation of his nature, and swings there as easily as a star.

1260

He had nothing and was content. He became rich and is discontented.

1261

Thou canst mould him into any shape like soft clay.

—Horace.

1262

None but the well-bred man knows how to confess a fault, or acknowledge himself in error.

1263

A well-bred man is always sociable and complaisant.

—Montaigne.

1264

"HOW MUCH DID HE LEAVE?"

The question is asked concerning the property of every rich man who dies; and it was answered very happily by Cloots, who was executor upon the estate of the late Mr. Snodgrass. His neighbor, Mr. Nailroad, was an exceedingly inquisitive man. The day after the funeral, Nailroad visited Cloots, and, with an inspecting face, began to question him. "Mr. Cloots," says he, "if it is not improper, will you inform me how much my particular friend Snodgrass left?" "Certainly," said Cloots:—"He left every cent he was worth in the world, and didn't take a copper with him."

1265

Who does the best his circumstances allow,
Does well, acts nobly; angels could do no more.

—Young.

1266

If you would know a man truly, know him off duty, when the duties of the day are over and he has left his post.

—Observer.

1267

Men who want to do everything their own way must make a world to suit them, for it can not be done in this.

1268

The man whom I call deserving the name, is one whose thoughts and exertions are for others, rather than himself.

—Blanchard.

1269

If a man write a better book, preach a better sermon, or make a better mouse-trap than his neighbor, though he build his house in the wilderness, the world will make a beaten path to his door.

—Emerson.

1270

He who doth not speak an unkind word to his fellow-creatures is master of the whole world.

1271

Those who think must govern those who toil.

1272

The wise man shapes himself according to his environments, as water to the shape of the vessel into which it is poured.

—Japanese.

1273

At the working-man's house hunger may look in, but dare not enter.

1274

I am almost frozen by the distance you are from me.

1275

Manners carry the world for the moment; character, for all time.

—Alcott.

1276

Behavior is a mirror in which every one displays his image.

—Goethe.

1277

MANNERS.

The distinguishing trait of people accustomed to good society is a calm, imperturbable quiet, which pervades all their actions and habits, from the greatest to the least. They eat in quiet, move in quiet, live in quiet, and lose their wife, or even their money in quiet; while others cannot take up either a spoon, or an affront, without making such an amazing noise about it.

—Bulwer-Lytton.

1278

Manners are the shadows of virtue.

—Sydney Smith.

1279

Vulgar people can't be still.

—O. W. Holmes.

1280

In society want of sense is not so unpardonable as want of manners.

—Lavater.

1281

The wealthy and the noble when they expend large sums in decorating their houses with the rare and costly efforts of genius, with busts, and with cartoons from the pencil of a Raphael, are to be commended, if they do not stand still here, but go on to bestow some pains and cost, that the master himself be not inferior to the mansion, and that the owner be not the only thing that is little, amidst everything else that is great. The house may draw visitors, but it is the possessor alone that can detain them.

1282

Marriage is the bloom or blight of all men's happiness.

—Byron.

1283

A MAIDEN'S TRUST IN MARRIAGE.

There is no one thing more lovely in this life, more full of the divine courage, than when a young maiden, from her past life, from her happy childhood, when she rambled over every field and moor around her home; when a mother anticipated her wants and soothed her little cares, when her brothers and sisters grew from merry playmates, to loving, trustful friends; from Christmas gatherings and romps, the summer festivals in bower or garden; from the secure backgrounds of her childhood, and girlhood, and maidenhood, looks out into the dark and unilluminated future away from all that, and yet unterrified, undaunted, leans her fair cheek upon her lover's breast, and whispers—"Dear heart! I cannot see, but I believe. The past was beautiful, but the future I can trust—with thee!"

—Hunt.

1284

Advice on Marriage.—An Athenian who was hesitating whether to give his daughter in marriage to a man of worth with a small fortune, or to a rich man who had no other recommendation, went to consult Themistocles on the subject. "I would bestow my daughter," said Themistocles, "upon a man without money, rather than upon money without a man."

—Arvine.

1285

Keep your eyes wide open before marriage, half shut afterwards.

1286

ON A WEDDING DAY.

Cling closer, closer, life to life,
Cling closer, heart to heart;
The time will come, my own wed wife,
When you and I must part!
Let nothing break our band but Death,
For in the world above
'Tis the breaker Death that soldereth
Our ring of wedded love.

—G. Massie.

1287

A SUCCESSFUL EXPERIMENT.

A man of experience, declares that men, like plants, adapt themselves to conditions. To illustrate his theory, he told of two men, one of whom said to the other, at a pleasantly critical period:

"Do you think two can live as cheaply as one?"

"Before my marriage I thought they could," was the guarded reply.

"And afterward?" anxiously.

"Afterward I found they had to."

1288

MARRIAGE,—CHOICE IN.

Boswell: "Pray, sir, do you not suppose that there are fifty women in the world, with any one of whom a man may be as happy, as with any one woman in particular?" Johnson: "Ay, sir, fifty thousand." Boswell: "Then, sir, you are not of opinion with some who imagine that certain men and certain women are made for each other, and that they cannot be happy if they miss their counterparts." Johnson: "To be sure not, sir. I believe marriages would in general be as happy, and often more so, if they were all made by the Lord Chancellor, upon a due consideration of the characters and circumstances, without the parties having any choice in the matter."

Boswell's Johnson, p. 283.
—Samuel Johnson.

1289

Choose not alone a proper mate,
But proper time to marry.

—Cowper.

1290

When a man and woman are married their romance ceases and their history commences.

1291

Wedlock, indeed, hath oft compared been
To public feasts, where meet a public rout,
Where they that are without, would fain go in,
And they that are within, would fain go out.

—Sir J. Davis.

1292

Marriage somewhat resembles a pair of shears, so joined that they cannot be separated, often moving in opposite directions, yet always punishing anyone who comes between them.

—S. Smith.

1293

Marry in your own Rank. Wise was the man, ay, wise indeed, who first weighed well this maxim, and with his tongue published it abroad, that to marry in one's own class is best by far, and that a peasant should woo the hand neither of any that have waxed wanton by riches, nor of such as pride themselves in high-traced lineage.

—Aeschylus.

1294

THE NEWLY WEDDED.

Now the rite is duly done,
Now the word is spoken,
And the spell has made us one
Which may ne'er be broken;
Rest we, dearest, in our home,
Roam we o'er the heather;
We shall rest, and we shall roam,
Shall we not—together?

From this hour the summer rose
Sweeter breathes to charm us;
From this hour the winter snows
Lighter fall to harm us;
Fair or foul—on land or sea—
Come the wind or weather,
Best or worst, whate'er they be,
We shall (D.V.) always share—together!

—Winthrop Mackworth Praed.

1295

Whom first we love, you know one seldom weds.

—Owen Meredith.

1296

A pious elder once said to his son in view of marriage,—"My boy, piety is essential for the life to come, but good temper is the great requisite for happiness in this world."

1297

The reason why so few marriages are happy is because young ladies spend their time in making nets, not in making cages.

—Swift.

1298

COMPANIONSHIP IN MARRIAGE.

If God had designed woman as man's master, He would have taken her from his head; if as his slave, He would have taken her from his feet; but as He designed her for his companion and equal, He took her from his side.

—St. Augustine.

1299

The following was written on a card by an old friend of a young lady's when he sent her some flowers on the eve of her wedding day:—"I have sent you a few flowers to adorn the dying moments of your single life."

1300

The treasures of the deep are not so precious
As are the concealed comforts of a man
Lock'd up in woman's love. I scent the air
Of blessings, when I come but near the house.
What a delicious breath marriage sends forth—
The violet bed's not sweeter!

—Middleton.

1301

Blessed their life whose marriage prospers well,
But if things fall out ill, no happiness
Awaits them, within doors or without,—so beware!

—Unknown.

1302

THE MARRIAGE VOW.

Speak it not lightly; 'tis a holy thing—
A bond, enduring thro' long distant years,
Life will not prove all sunshine; there will come
Dark hours for all; oh! will ye, when the night
Of sorrow gathers thickly round your home,
Love as ye did in days when smooth and bright
Seemed the sure path ye trod, untouched by care,
And deemed the future, like the present, fair?

Age, with its silvery locks, will come stealing on,
And bring the tottering step, the furrow'd cheek,
The eye, from whence each lustrous gleam hath gone;
And the pale lip, with accents low and weak;
Will ye then think upon your youth's gay prime,
And, smiling, bid love triumph over time?

Speak it not lightly; oh! beware! beware!
'Tis no vain promise, no unmeaning word;
Before God's altar, now ye both do swear,
And by the High and Holy One 'tis heard!
Be faithful to each other till life's close;
Seek peace below, and you'll get Heaven's repose.

1303

Let him who weds, wed character, not money.

1304

A girl should look happy because she is not married; a wife because she is.

1305

A Gentleman, but a Fool.—Chief Justice Marshall once found himself suddenly brought to a halt by a small tree which intervened between the front wheel and the body of his buggy. Seeing a servant at a short distance, he asked him to bring an axe and cut down the tree. The servant—a colored man—told the judge that there was no occasion for cutting down the tree, but just to back the buggy. Pleased at the good sense of the fellow, Judge Marshall told him that he would leave him something at the inn hard by, where he intended to stop, having then no small change. In due time the man applied, and a dollar was handed him. Being asked if he knew who it was that gave him the dollar, he replied: "No, sir: I concluded he was a gentleman by his leaving the money, but I think he is the biggest fool I ever saw."

1306

If thou art a master, be sometimes blind, and sometimes deaf.

—Fuller.

1307

Let no man be the servant of another who can be his own master.

1308

Our master is our—enemy.

—From Amiel's Journal.

Applicable to those who have formed a useless habit.

1309

Matrimony.—He hath tied a knot with his tongue that he cannot untie with all his teeth.

1310

Numbers, xxxvi. 6,—"Let them marry to whom they think best; only to the family of the tribe of their fathers shall they marry."

Mr. John Martin used to give two advices, both to his children and others, in reference to marriages. One was, "Keep within the bounds of your profession." The other was, "Look at suitableness in age, quality, education, temper, etc." He used to observe, from Genesis, ii, 18, "I will make him a help-meet for him;" that there is not meetness, there will not be much help. He commonly said to his children, with reference to their choice in marriage, "Please God, and please yourselves, and you shall never displease me;" and greatly blamed those parents who conclude matches for their children without their consent. He sometimes mentioned the saying of a pious gentlewoman, who had many daughters.—"The care of most people is how to get good husbands for their daughters; but my care is to fit my daughters to be good wives, and then let God provide for them."

1311

MATRIMONY.

The sum of all that makes a just man happy
Consists in the well-choosing of his wife:
And there, well to discharge it, does require
Equality of years, of birth, of fortune;
For beauty being poor, and not cried up
By birth or wealth, can truly mix with neither.
And wealth, when there's such difference in years,
And fair descent, must make the yoke uneasy.

—Massinger.

1312

MATRIMONY.

1. That man must lead a happy life
2. Who is directed by a wife;
3. Who's free from matrimonial chains
4. Is sure to suffer for his pains.

5. Adam could find no solid peace
6. Till he beheld a woman's face;
7. When Eve was given for a mate,
8. Adam was in a happy state.

Epigram: Read alternate lines,—1,3; 2,4; 5,7; 6,8.

—Cowper.

1313

FROM A WORK ENTITLED "SKETCHES OF PERSIA."

The following admirable lines were inscribed upon a golden crown having five sides, which was found in the tomb of Noosherwan.

First Side.—"Consider the end before you begin, and before you advance, provide a retreat.

Give not unnecessary pain to any man, but study the happiness of all.

Ground not your dignity upon your power to hurt others."

Second Side.—"Take counsel before you commence any measure, and never trust its execution to the inexperienced.

Sacrifice your property for your life, and your life for your religion.

Spend your time in establishing a good name, and if you desire fortune, learn contentment."

Third Side.—"Grieve not for that which is broken, stolen, burnt or lost.

Never give order in another man's house; accustom yourself to eat your bread at your own table."

Fourth Side.—"Take not a wife from a bad family, and seat not thyself with those who have no shame.

Keep thyself at a distance from those who are incorrigible in bad habits, and hold no intercourse with that man who is insensible to kindness.

Convert not the goods of others.

Be sensible of your own value, estimate justly the worth of others: and war not with those who are far above thee in fortune."

Fifth Side.—"Be envious of no man, and avoid being out of temper, or thy life will pass in misery.

Respect and protect the females of thy family."

1314

The meals which are eaten in company are always better digested than those which are taken in solitude.

—Dr. Combe.

1315

The poor man must walk to get meat for his stomach, the rich man to get a stomach for his meat.

1316

Johnson said melancholy people were apt to fly to intemperance for relief, but that it sunk them much deeper in misery. He observed, that laboring men who work hard and live sparingly, are seldom or never troubled with low spirits.

—Boswell's Johnson.

1317

Everyone complains of his memory, and no one complains of his judgment.

—Rochefoucauld.

1318

By attention ideas are registered on the memory.

1319

An old deacon was accustomed to offer this prayer: "Help us to forget what we ought not to remember, and to remember what we ought not to forget."

—Weekly Paper.

1320

What nicer, what sweeter, than—
The remembrance of a past in boyhood's village days without regret!

1321

So many we find to be well fed but ill taught.

1322

The Greatest Men Arose from the People.—The greatest scholars, poets, orators, philosophers, warriors, statesmen, inventors, and improvers of the arts, arose from the people. If we had waited till courtiers had invented the arts of printing, clockmaking, navigation, and a thousand others, we should probably have continued in darkness till this hour.

1323

I would as soon attempt to entice a star
To perch upon my finger; or the wind
To follow me like a dog—as try to make
Some people do what they ought.

1324

ABBOTSFORD.

When Washington Irving visited Abbotsford, Sir Walter Scott introduced him to many of his friends and favorites, not only among the neighboring farmers, but the laboring peasantry. "I wish to show you," said Scott, "some of our really excellent plain Scotch people. The character of a nation is not to be learnt from its fine folks, its fine gentlemen and ladies; such you meet everywhere, and they are everywhere the same."

—Smiles.

1325

MEN—UNLUCKY.

Never have anything to do with an unlucky man. I never act with them. Their advice sounds very well, but they cannot get on themselves; and if they cannot do good to themselves, how can they do good to me?

—Rothschild.

1326

He that studies books alone, will know how things ought to be; and he that studies men, will know how things are.

1327

Wise men care not for what they cannot have.

1328

Young people are very apt to overrate both men and things, from not being enough acquainted with them.

1329

YOUNG MEN.

The trouble with most young men is that they do not learn anything thoroughly, and are apt to do the work committed to them in a careless manner. The business world is full of such young men, content in simply putting in their time somehow and drawing their salaries, making no effort whatever to increase their efficiency and thereby enhance their own as well as their employers' interests.

—Unknown.

1330

The Clemency of a Queen.—It is related that during the first few days of the reign of Queen Victoria, then a girl between nineteen and twenty years of age, some sentences of a court-martial were presented for her signature. One was death for desertion. She read it, paused, and looked up to the officer who laid it before her, and said:—"Have you nothing to say in behalf of this man?" "Nothing; he has deserted three times," answered the officer. "Think again, Your Grace," was the reply. "And," said the gallant veteran, as he related the circumstance to his friends—(for he was none other than the Duke of Wellington)—"seeing her majesty so earnest about it, I said—'He is certainly a bad soldier, but there was somebody who spoke as to his good character, and he may be a good man for aught I know to the contrary.'" "Oh, I thank you a thousand times!" exclaimed the youthful queen, and hastily writing 'Pardoned' in large letters on the fatal page, she sent it across the table with a hand trembling with eagerness and beautiful emotion.

—Hodgins.

1331

Mercy's door should open to those who knock.

1332

When there is doubt, lean to the side of mercy.

—Cervantes.

1333

MAN—THE CHILD OF MERCY.

When the Omniscient Giver of all life,
In His eternal council first conceived
The thought of man's creation, forth He call'd
Into His presence three bright ministers—
Justice, and Truth, and Mercy, that forever
Had hovered around His throne—and thus He spoke;
"Shall we make man?" Then stern Justice replied:
"Create him not, for he will trample on
Thy holy law;" and Truth, too, answering, said,
"Create him not, O God! he will pollute
Thy sanctuary!" When forth Mercy came,
And dropping on her knees, exclaimed: "O God!
Create him! I will watch his wandering steps,
And tender guide thro' all the darksome paths
That he may tread." Then forthwith God made man,
And said: "Thou art the child of Mercy; go:
In mercy with thy erring brother deal."

—Judge Crittenden, of Ky.

1334

MERCY.

Think not the good,
The gentle deeds of mercy thou hast done,
Shall die forgotten all; the poor, the prisoner,
The fatherless, the friendless, and the widow,
Who daily owe the bounty of thy hand,
Shall cry to Heaven, and pull a blessing on thee.

—Nicholas Rowe.

1335

He that showeth mercy when it may be best spared will receive mercy when it shall be most needed.

1336

MERCY.

I would not enter on my list of friends
(Though graced with polished manners and fine sense,
Yet wanting sensibility) the man
Who needlessly sets foot upon a worm.
An inadvertent step may crush the snail
That crawls at evening in the public path;
But he that has humanity forewarn'd,
Will tread aside, and let the reptile live.
Ye, who love mercy, teach your sons
To love it too.

—Cowper.

1337

It is beautifully said that the veil of futurity is woven by the hand of mercy.

—Bulwer-Lytton.

1338

We pray for mercy, Let that same prayer teach us to render The deeds of mercy.

—Shakespeare.

1339

Merit does not always meet its due reward.

1340

Merit and good-breeding will make their way everywhere.

1341

All are not merry that dance lightly.

—Herbert.

1342

When I dinna ken what I say, Sandy,
And ye dinna ken what I mean—that's metaphysics.

—Scotch.

1343

Method will teach you to win time.

—Goethe.

1344

FRIENDS IN NEED.

Perhaps one of the most noteworthy characteristics of Methodists is the spirit of clannishness which runs through the whole body. Is any sick, the rest are eager to pray; is any merry, the rest are delighted to sing psalms; and they will not only pray and sing in sympathy, which is comparatively easy, but they are ready to spend, and to be spent, for the brethren to almost any extent. Men may know that they are Methodists from the love they have one to another.

Through whatsoever ill betide
For you I will be spent and spend:
I'll stand forever by your side,
And naught shall you and me divide,
Because you are my friend.

—Ellen Thorneycroft Fowler.

1345

Where might is right, right is not upright.

—From the German.

1346

It is indicative of a weak mind to be much depressed by adversity or elated by prosperity.

1347

A well-governed mind learns in time, to find pleasure in nothing but the true and the just.

—Amiel.

1348

Overtasking the mind is an unwise act; when nature is unwilling, the labour is vain.

—Seneca.

1349

Who fills his mind with matters small
For great things has no room at all.

1350

When the mind is in a state of uncertainty, the smallest impulse directs it to either side.

—Terence.

1351

MIND.

It cannot be too deeply impressed on the mind, that application is the price to be paid for mental acquisitions, and that it is as absurd to expect them without it, as to hope for a harvest where we have not sown the seed.

—Bailey.

1352

Narrowness of mind is often the cause of obstinacy: we do not easily believe beyond what we see.

—La Rochefoucauld.

1353

I am one,
Who finds within me a nobility,
That spurns the idle pratings of the great,
And their mean boast of what their fathers were,
While they themselves are fools effeminate,
The scorn of all who know the worth of mind
And virtue.

1354

All who know their mind do not know their heart.

1355

RESIGNATION.

Entire and perfect happiness is never
Vouchsafed to man; but nobler minds endeavor
To keep their inward sorrows unrevealed.
With meaner spirits nothing is concealed.
Weak, and unable to conform to fortune,
With rude rejoicing or complaint importune,
They vent their exultation or distress.
Whate'er betides us—grief or happiness—
The brave and wise will bear with steady mind,
The allotment, unforeseen and undefined,
Of good or evil, which the Gods bestow,
Promiscuously dealt to man below.

—Theognis, Greek.
Translated by Frere.

1356

Life will always be, to a large extent, what we ourselves make it. Each mind makes its own little world. The cheerful mind makes it pleasant, and the discontented mind makes it miserable. "My mind to me a kingdom is" applies alike to the peasant as to the monarch.

1357

The face is the index of the mind.

—Crabbe.

1358

It is not position, but mind, that I want, said a lady to her father, when rejecting a suitor.

1359

Those who visit foreign countries, but who associate only with their own countrymen, change their climate, but not their customs; they see new meridians, but the same men, and with heads as empty as their pockets, return home, with travelled bodies, but untravelled minds.

1360

Youthful minds, like the pliant wax, are susceptible of the most lasting impressions, and the good or evil bias they then receive is seldom if ever eradicated.

1361

Little minds are hurt by little things; great minds rise above them.

1362

Noblest minds are easiest bent.

—Homer.

1363

DUTY OF MINISTERS.

My friends, the chief duty of the ministers of God, is, that they should help their brethren to the best of their fallible knowledge and feeble power. When there is a spirit of repentance; when men truly seek the means of grace; when they have ceased to be insolent and defiant in sin; when they do intend—were it but ever so faintly—to lead a new life—then

Our commission is to heal, not harm;
We come not to condemn, but reconcile;
We come not to compel, but call again;
We come not to destroy, but edify;
Nor yet to question things already done;
These are forgiven; matters of the past;
And range with jetsam, and with offal, thrown
Into the blind sea of forgetfulness.

—F. W. Farrar, D. D.

1364

One ounce of mirth is worth more than ten thousand weight of gloominess.

1365

Man is no match for woman where mischief reigns.

—Balzac.

1366

Most just it is that he who breweth mischief should have the first draught of it himself.

—Jemmat.

1367

CONSTANTINE AND THE MISER.

Constantine the Great, born 274 A. D., in order to reclaim a miser, took a lance and marked out a space of ground the size of a human body and said to him: "Add heap to heap, accumulate riches upon riches, extend the bounds of your possessions, conquer the whole world, and in a few days, such a spot as this, will be all that you will have."

1368

A miser grows rich by seeming poor; an extravagant man grows poor by seeming rich.

—Shenstone.

1369

Misers.—If I knew a miser, who gave up every kind of comfortable living, all the pleasure of doing good to others, all the esteem of his fellow citizens, for the sake of accumulating wealth; "Poor Man," I would say, "you pay too much for your whistle."

—Benj. Franklin.

1370

No thoroughly occupied man was ever miserable.

—Dutch.

1371

'Tis time enough to bear a misfortune when it comes without anticipating it.

—Seneca.

1372

Learn never to repine at your own misfortunes, or to envy the happiness of others.

1373

Any man may make a mistake; none but a fool will stick to it.

—Cicero.

1374

Better a mistake avoided, than two corrected.

1375

I will not quarrel with a slight mistake,
Such as our nature's frailty may excuse.

—Roscommon.

1376

There are few, very few, that will own themselves in a mistake.

—Swift.

1377

No lessons are so impressive as those our mistakes teach us.

1378

Young heads are giddy, and young hearts are warm,
And make mistakes for manhood to reform.

—Young.

1379

People seldom improve when they have no other model but themselves to copy after.

—Goldsmith.

1380

MODERATION.

He that holds fast the golden mean,
And lives contentedly between
The little and the great,
Feels not the wants that pinch the poor,
Nor plagues that haunt the rich man's door.

—Cowper.

1381

THE CHARM OF MODULATION.

'Tis not enough the voice be sound and clear,
'Tis modulation that must charm the ear.

1382

The abundance of money ruins youth.

1383

I almost grow to believe there is a sort of curse on money which is not earned, even when it is bestowed by father on son or daughter. It cripples individual development, and I think only when it is earned is it blest.

1384

A' complain o' want o' siller (money): nane o' want o' sense.

—Scotch.

1385

Your money cannot change your blood,
Although you strut as though it could.

1386

A MONEY-LENDER.

He serves you in the present tense;
He lends you in the conditional mood;
Keeps you in the subjunctive;
And is apt to ruin you in the future!

—Addison.

1387

The love of money is the root of much devotion.

1388

A man's money is either his master or his slave.

1389

Money doesn't make happiness. There is many a heart-ache behind plenty of money!

—Nettie S. Murphy.

1390

He who finds no money in his own purse, is still less likely to find it in that of others.

1391

Agassiz said, "I have no time to waste in making money. Life is not sufficiently long to enable a man to get rich and do his duty to his fellow man at the same time."

1392

No bees, no honey; no work, no money.

1393

THE POWER OF MONEY.

Money will purchase occupation;
It will purchase all the conveniences of life;
It will purchase variety of company;
It will purchase all sorts of entertainments;
It can change men's manners; alter their conditions!
How tempestuous these slaves are without it!
O thou powerful metal! what authority
Is in thee! thou art the key of all men's
Mouths; with thee a man may lock up the jaws
Of an informer, and without thee, he
Cannot open the lips of a lawyer.

—Broome.

1394

Mention money and the world is silent.

1395

How like a queen comes forth the lonely moon
From the slow opening curtains of the clouds;
Walking in beauty to her midnight throne!

—G. Croly.

1396

MOON.

See yonder fire! it is the moon
Slow rising o'er the eastern hill.
It glimmers on the forest tips,
And through the dewy foliage drips
In little rivulets of light,
And makes the heart in love with night.

—H. W. Longfellow.

1397

With morning cool reflection comes.

—Sir Walter Scott.

1398

The morning hour has gold in its mouth.

—Dr. Franklin.

1399

WHILE MOTHER WAS AWAY.

The Princess of Wales has trained her children so carefully in habits of obedience and veracity that they are most trustworthy little persons. Before her royal highness started on her trip round the world with her husband, she drew up a list of rules to be observed in the nursery, and added a series of light tasks to be fullfilled by each one of the youngsters before the date set for her return.

The rules were to be enforced by the nurses. The performance of the tasks was left to the honor of the children, and in addition there was a list of things they must not do.

There were occasional lapses of memory as regards the forbidden things, and some carelessness in carrying out the tasks, for royal children, despite the severity of their training, are children still. But in the main they respected their mother's wishes and commands, and took no advantage of her absence. Upon one occasion, however, they were sorely tempted. This was when their loving and beloved grandmother, Queen Alexandria, brought them a big box of bonbons. But when the sweets were offered to them, one child after another reluctantly but firmly declined to take any.

"We like them, but mother has forbidden us to eat them," explained the eldest prince.

"You can have the sugar-plums if I say you may," said the indulgent queen. "I will tell mama all about it when she returns."

Prince Eddie wavered momentarily, then reiterated his refusal.

"We'd like them," he sighed, "but that's what mother said."

The queen was slightly annoyed by this opposition.

"But if I say you may—" she said.

Prince Eddie stood his ground, a hero between two fires—the wishes of his adored mother, and those of his almost equally adored grandmother. His sister and his brothers followed his lead. When the queen went away she put the bonbons on the nursery table and there they stayed for months untouched, a handsome monument to the thoroughness of the princess' training and the respectful love and devotion of her children.

—The Youth's Companion.

1400

Better the child should cry than the mother sigh.

—Danish.

1401

THE DARING OF A MOTHER.

In Scotland a peasant woman had a child a few weeks old, which was seized by one of the golden eagles, the largest in the country, and borne away in its talons to its lofty eyrie on one of the most inaccessible cliffs of Scotland's bleak hills; the mother, perceiving her loss, hurried in alarm to its rescue, and the peasantry among whom the alarm spread, rushed out to her aid; they all came to the foot of the tremendous precipice; the peasants were anxious to risk their lives in order to recover the little infant; but how was the crag to be reached? One peasant tried to climb, but was obliged to return; another tried and came down injured; a third tried, and one after another failed, till a universal feeling of despair and deep sorrow fell upon the crowd as they gazed upon the eyrie where the infant lay. At last a woman was seen, climbing first one part and then another, getting over one rock and then another, and while every heart trembled with alarm, to the amazement of all, they saw her reach the loftiest crag, and clasp the infant rejoicingly in her bosom. This heroic female began to descend the perilous steep with her child; moving from point to point; and while everyone thought that her next step would precipitate her and dash her to pieces, they saw her at length reach the ground with the child safe in her arms. Who was this female? Why did she succeed when others failed? It was The Mother of The Child.

—Cumming.

1402

FUNERAL OF A MOTHER.

The Rev. George Crabbe when describing the funeral of "The Mother," in his passing glance at the half-interested spectators, says:—

Curious and sad, upon the fresh-dug hill
The village lads stood, melancholy still.

and in his description of the return to the house:—

Arrived at home, how then they gazed around.
In every place where she no more was found;
The seat at table she was wont to fill;
The fireside chair, still set, but vacant still;
The garden walks, a labor all her own;
The latticed bower, with trailing shrubs o'ergrown:
The Sunday pew she filled with all her race—
Each place of hers, was now a sacred place,
That while it called up sorrows in the eyes,
Pierced the full heart, and forced them still to rise.

—From the Eclectic Magazine.

1403

A MOTHER'S LOVE.

Children, look in those eyes, listen to that dear voice, notice the feeling of even a single touch that is bestowed upon you by that gentle hand. Make much of it while yet you have that most precious of all good gifts, a loving mother. Read the unfathomable love of those eyes; the kind anxiety of that tone and look, however slight your pain.

In after-life you may have friends, fond, dear, kind friends; but never will you have again the inexpressible love and gentleness lavished upon you which none but a mother bestows. Often do I sigh in my struggles with hard, uncaring world, for the sweet, deep security I felt when, of an evening nestling in her bosom, I listened to some quiet tale, suitable to my age, read in her tender and untiring voice. Never can I forget her sweet glances cast upon me when I appeared asleep, never her kiss of peace at night. Years have passed away since we laid her beside my father in the old church yard; yet still her voice whispers from the grave, and her eye watches over me, as I visit spots long since hallowed to the memory of my mother.

1404

The mother's heart is the child's school-room.

1405

He who takes the child by the hand, takes the mother by the heart.

1406

Who ran to help me when I fell,
And would some pretty story tell,
Or kiss the place to make it well?
My mother.

1407

Each mother is a historian; she writes not the history of empires or of nations on paper, but she writes her own history on the imperishable mind of her child. That tablet and that history will remain indelible when time shall be no more. That history each mother shall meet again, and read, with eternal joy, or unutterable grief, in the coming ages of eternity.

1408

MOTHERS AND MEN.

That it is the mother who moulds the man is a sentiment beautifully illustrated by the following recorded observation of a shrewd writer:—

"When I lived among the Choctaw Indians, I held a consultation with one of their chiefs respecting the successive stages of their progress in the arts of civilized life; and among other things he informed me, that at their start they made a great mistake,—they only sent boys to school. These boys came home intelligent men; but they married uneducated and uncivilized wives, and the uniform result was, the children were all like their mothers. The father soon lost all his interest both in wife and children. 'And now,' said he 'if we would educate but one class of our children, we should choose the girls; for, when they become mothers, they educate their sons.'"

1409

MOTHER.

Can'st thou, mother, for a moment think
That we, thy children, when old age shall shed
Its blanching honors on thy weary head,
Could from our best of duties ever shrink?
Sooner the sun from his high sphere should sink,
Than we, ungrateful, leave thee in that day
To pine in solitude thy life away,
Or shun thee, tottering on the grave's cold brink.
Banish the thought!—where'er our steps may roam,
O'er smiling plains, or wastes without a tree
Still will fond memory point our hearts to thee,
And paint the pleasures of thy peaceful home;
While duty bids us all thy griefs assuage
And smoothe the pillow of thy sinking age.

—Henry Kirke White.

1410

MY MOTHER.

My mother! when I learned that thou wast dead,
Say, wast thou conscious of the tears I shed?
I heard the bells tolled on thy burial day,
I saw the hearse that bore thee slow away;
And, turning from my nursery window, drew
A long, long sigh, and wept a last adieu!
Thus many a sad to-morrow came and went,
Till, all my stock of infant sorrow spent,
I learned at last submission to my lot:
But though I less deplored thee, ne'er forgot.

—Cowper.

1411

An ounce of mother is worth more than a pound of clergy.

—Spanish Proverb.

1412

A MOTHER'S EXAMPLE.

It was a judicious resolution of a father, as well as a most pleasing compliment to his wife, when, on being asked by a friend what he intended to do with his girls, he replied: "I intend to apprentice them to their mother, that they may learn the art of improving time, and be fitted to become wives, mothers, heads of families, and useful members of society." Equally just, but very different, was the remark of an unhappy husband—his wife was vain and thoughtless—"It is hard to say, but if my girls are to have a chance of growing up good for anything, they must be sent out of the way of their mother's example."

1413

A MOTHER'S SORROWS.

My son! my son! I cannot speak the rest—
Ye who have sons can only know my fondness!
Ye who have lost them, or who fear to lose,
Can only know my pangs! none else can guess them;
A mother's sorrows cannot be conceived
But by a mother!

1414

Pomponius Atticus, who pronounced a funeral oration on the death of his mother, protested that though he had resided with her sixty-seven years, he was never once reconciled to her; "because," said he, "there never happened the least discord between us, and consequently there was no need of reconciliation."

1415

THE MOTHER'S HOPE.

Is there, when the winds are singing
In the happy summer time—
When the raptured air is ringing
With earth's music heavenward springing,
Forest chirp and village chime—
Is there, of the sounds that float
Unsighingly, a single note
Half so sweet, and clear, and wild,
As the laughter of a child?

—Laman Blanchard.

1416

A True Estimate of a Mother.—To a child, there is no velvet so soft as a mother's lap, no rose so lovely as her smile, no path so flowery as that imprinted with her footsteps.

1417

TURF FROM MY MOTHER'S GRAVE.

The following simple, beautiful lines contain an unadorned statement of a fact in the experience of a friend, who is fond of wandering in the Scotch highland glens:

As I came wandering down Glen Spean,
Where the braes are green and grassy,
With my light step I overtook
A weary-footed lassie.

She had one bundle on her back,
Another in her hand,
And she walked as one who was full loath
To travel from the land.

Quoth I, "my bonnie lass!"—for she
Had hair of flowing gold,
And dark brown eyes, and dainty limbs,
Right pleasant to behold—

"My bonnie lass, what aileth thee,
On this bright summer day,
To travel sad and shoeless thus
Upon the stony way?

"I'm fresh and strong, and stoutly shod,
And thou art burdened so;
March lightly now and let me bear
The bundles as we go."

"No, no!" she said, "that canna be,
What's mine is mine to bear,
Of good or ill, as God may will,
I take my portioned share."

"But you have two and I have none;
One burden give to me;
I'll take that bundle from thy back
That heavier seems to be."

"No, no!" she said; "this, if you will,
That holds—no hand but mine
May bear its weight from dear Glen Spean
'Cross the Atlantic brine!"

"Well, well! but tell me what may be
Within that precious load
Which thou dost bear with such fine care
Along the dusty road?

"Is it some present rare
From friend in parting hour;
Perhaps, as prudent maidens wont,
Thou tak'st with thee thy dower?"

She drooped her head, and with her hand
She gave a mournful wave;
"Oh, do not jest, dear sir—it is
Turf from my mother's grave!"

I spoke no word; we sat and wept
By the road-side together:
No purer dew on that bright day
Was dropt upon the heather.

—John Stuart Black.

1418

When we are sick, where can we turn for succor,
When we are wretched where can we complain?
And when the world looks cold and surly on us
Where can we go to meet a warmer eye
With such sure confidence as to a mother?

1419

Is there a heart that music cannot melt?
Alas! how is that rugged heart forlorn.

—Beattie.

1420

Music loosens a heart that care has bound.

1421

No music is so charming to my ear as the requests of my friends, and the supplications of those in want of my assistance.

—Caesar.

1422

His very foot has music in't,
As he comes up the stair.

—Burns.

N

1423

For art may err, but nature cannot miss.

—J. Dryden.

1424

Our nature exists by motion; perfect rest is death.

1425

Good-nature, like a bee, collects honey from every herb. Ill-nature, like a spider, sucks poison from the sweetest flower.

1426

Good-nature is the beauty of the mind, and, like personal beauty, wins almost without anything else.

—Hanway.

1427

If you want to keep your good looks, keep your good nature.

1428

NATURE.

No ordinance of man shall override
The settled laws of nature and of God;
Not written these in pages of a book,
Nor were they framed to-day, nor yesterday;
We know not whence they are; but this we know,
That they from all eternity have been,
And shall to all eternity endure.

—Sophocles, born 495 B. C.

1429

Every one follows the inclinations of his own nature.

—Propertius.

1430

There is a pleasure in the pathless woods,
There is a rapture on the lonely shore,
There is society where none intrudes,
By the deep sea, and music in its roar:
I love not man the less, but nature more,
From these our interviews, in which I steal
From all I may be, or have been before,
To mingle with the universe, and feel
What I am can ne'er express, yet cannot all conceal.

—Lord Byron.

1431

Who can paint
Like nature? Can imagination boast,
Amid its gay creation, hues like hers?

—J. Thomson.

1432

Tender handed stroke a nettle
And it stings you for your pains;
Grasp it like a man of mettle,
And it soft as silk remains;
Thus it is with vulgar natures,
Use them kindly, they rebel:
But be rough as nutmeg graters,
And the rogues obey you well.

—Aaron Hill.

1433

Where is there a sharper arrow than the sting of unmerited neglect?

1434

'Tis wisely said
To know thyself: equally profitable it is
To know thy neighbors!

1435

Say not unto thy neighbor, Go, and come again, and to-morrow I will give; when thou hast it by thee.

—Proverbs 3, 28v.

1436

Very Few Live by Choice.—Every man is placed in his present condition by causes which acted without his foresight, and with which he did not always willingly co-operate; and therefore you will rarely meet one who does not think the lot of his neighbor better than his own.

—Dr. Johnson in Rasselas.

1437

We ought to do at once and without delay whatever we owe to our neighbors; to make them wait for what is due to them, is the essence of injustice.

1438

A BIRD'S NEST.

It wins my admiration
To view the structure of this little work—
A bird's nest. Mark it well, within, without;
No tool had he that wrought; no knife to cut,
No nail to fix, no bodkin to insert,
No glue to join; his little beak was all;
And yet how neatly finished!—What nice hand,
And every implement and means of art,
And twenty years' apprenticeship to boot,
Could make me such another? Fondly then
We boast of excellence, whose noblest skill
Instinctive genius foils.

—Hurdis.

1439

The thing that hath been, it is that which shall be; and that which is done, is that which shall be done: and there is no new thing under the sun.

—Ecclesiastes 1, 9v.

1440

He knocks boldly at the door who brings good news.

1441

The most ridiculous nicknames are often the most adhesive.

—Haliburton.

1442

Coolness and counsel come in the night, and both are of God.

—Arab Proverb.

1443

Quiet night, that brings
Rest to the laborer, is the outlaw's day,
In which he rises early to do wrong,
And when his work is ended, dares not sleep.

—P. Massinger.

1444

Night is the time for rest;
How sweet, when labors close,
To gather 'round an aching breast
The curtain of repose.
Stretch the tir'd limbs and lay the head
Down on our own delightful bed!

—Jas. Montgomery.

1445

Learn to say No! and it will be of more use to you than to be able to read Latin.

—Spurgeon.

1446

Duty.—A wise man who does not assist with his counsels, a rich man with his charity, and a poor man with his labor, are perfect nobodies in a commonwealth.

—Swift.

1447

IMPORTANT.

Nobody likes to be nobody;
But everybody is pleased to think himself somebody.
And everybody is somebody:
But when anybody thinks himself to be somebody,
He generally thinks everybody else to be nobody.

1448

By doing nothing we learn to do ill.

—Watts.

1449

The young are fond of novelty.

1450

So easily are we impressed by numbers, that even a dozen wheelbarrows in succession seem quite imposing.

—Richter.

O

1451

A CLEVER "TURN."

Lord Elibank, the Scotch peer, was told that Dr. Johnson, in his dictionary, had defined oats to be food for horses in England, and for men in Scotland. "Ay," said his lordship, "and where else can you find such horses and such men?"

1452

Deuteronomy xxi, 20.—"This our son is stubborn and rebellious, he will not obey our voice."

"I well remember," says a writer on Christian education, "being much impressed by a sermon about twenty years ago, in which the preacher said, were he to select one word as the most important in education, it should be the word, obey. My experience since has fully convinced me of the justice of the remark. Without filial obedience everything must go wrong. Is not a disobedient child guilty of a manifest breach of the Fifth Commandment? And is not a parent, who suffers this disobedience to continue, an habitual partaker in his child's offense against that commandment?"

1453

Obedience.—Obedience, promptly, fully given, is one of the most beautiful things that walks the earth.

—Dr. Raleigh.

1454

Wise, modest, constant, ever close at hand,
Not weighing, but obeying all command,
Such servant by a monarch's throne may stand.

1455

An extraordinary haste to discharge an obligation is a sort of ingratitude.

—La Rochefoucauld.

1456

Most men remember obligations, but not often to be grateful for them. The proud are made sour by the remembrance, and the vain silent.

1457

To John I ow'd great obligation,
But John unhappily thought fit
To publish it to all the nation:
Sure John and I are more than quit.

—Prior.

1458

People newly emerged from obscurity, generally launch out into indiscriminate display.

—Jean Ingelow.

1459

Obstinacy is will asserting itself without being able to justify itself. It is persistence without a plausible motive. It is the tenacity of self-love substituted for the tenacity of reason or conscience.

—Amiel.

1460

Thrice happy they who have an occupation.

—Byron.

1461

An oil-jar can be used again for nothing but oil.

(A man should follow what he was bred to.)

—Chinese.

1462

Others may use the ocean as their road,
Only the British make it their abode:—
They tread the billows with a steady foot.

—Waller.

1463

To call people peculiar is only a polite way of calling them disagreeable.

—W. S. Murphy.

1464

WORDS.

Time to me this truth has taught
('Tis a treasure worth revealing,)
More offend by want of thought
Than by want of feeling.

—Charles Swain.

1465

A dog's obeyed in office.

—Shakespeare.

1466

A bad man in office is a public calamity.

—French.

1467

Omissions, no less than commissions, are oftentimes branches of injustice.

—Antoninus.

1468

It has been shrewdly said, that, when men abuse us, we should suspect ourselves, and when they praise us, them.

1469

No liberal man would impute a charge of unsteadiness to another for having changed his opinion.

—Cicero.

1470

SELF-CONFIDENCE.

Men often lose opportunities by want of self-confidence. Doubts and fears in the minds of some rise up over every event, and they fear to attempt what most probably would be successful through their timorousness; while a courageous, active man, will, perhaps with half the ability, carry an enterprise to a prosperous termination.

1471

Men spend their lives in anticipations, in determining to be vastly happy at some period or other, when they have time. But the present time has one advantage over every other—it is our own. Past opportunities are gone; the future may never come to us.

—Colton.

1472

To let slip a favorable opportunity is the greatest proof of imbecility.

1473

He loses all who loses the right moment.

1474

OPPORTUNITY.

Master of human destinies am I;
Fame, love, and fortune on my footsteps wait,
Cities and fields I walk; I penetrate
Deserts, and seas remote, and, passing by
Hovel, and mart, and palace, soon or late,
I knock unbidden once at every gate.
If sleeping, wake; if feasting, rise
Before I turn away. It is the hour of fate,
And those who follow me, gain every state
Mortals desire, and conquer every foe
Save Death, but those who doubt, or hesitate,
Condemned to failure, penury, and woe,
Seek me in vain, and uselessly implore.
I answer not, and I return no more.

—U. S. Senator John J. Ingalls, of Kansas.

1475

OPPORTUNITY.

There is no man whom Fortune does not visit at least once in his life; but when she does not find him ready to receive her, she walks in at the door, and flies out at the window.

—Cardinal Imperiali.

1476

Didn't Know the Place.—A young man who left his native city to study medicine in Paris, and had been applying his time and the paternal remittances to very different purposes, received a visit from his father, who intended making a short stay in the capital to inspect its wonders. During an afternoon stroll together, the day after the elder's arrival, the father and son happened to pass in front of a large colonnaded building. "What is that?" said the senior, carelessly. "I don't know, but we'll inquire," answered the student. On the query being put to an official, he shortly replied: "That? It is the School of Medicine."

1477

The opportunity is often lost by deliberating.

—Syrus.

1478

We must take the current when it serves, or lose our ventures.

—Shakespeare.

1479

Four things come not back.
The spoken word,
The sped arrow,
The past life,
And the neglected opportunity.

1480

To-day is the opportunity for enjoyment and work; knowest thou where thou wilt be to-morrow? Time flies swiftly away, and we with it.

—Gleim.

1481

OPPRESSORS—EVERYWHERE.

There are sharks in the ocean, and wolves in the forest, and eagles in the air, and tyrants on thrones, and tormentors in cottages.

—Dr. J. Hamilton.

1482

All orators are dumb when beauty pleadeth.

—Shakespeare.

P

1483

Ambitious parents sometimes try to make lawyers, doctors, preachers and statesmen out of boys nature meant for plowmen. How often do we find misfits! There is nothing more pitiable than to see a man whose mind and heart are completely wrapped up in one thing and yet condemned by circumstances to do another.

1484

The cavalry captain Kurtzhagen was invited to dine with King Frederick II. "From what noble house are you descended?" asked the king. "From none whatever," replied Kurtzhagen. "My parents are only poor country people, but I would not exchange them for any other parents in the world." "Well said," replied the king. "Woe to him who is so mean as to be ashamed of his parents."

1485

"Father," said a young man on his death-bed, "you have been very good to me. You have given me a fine education, and you have placed me in a fine social position; you have done everything for me in a worldly sense; but, dear father, you never told me much of a hereafter. Now I am dying."

1486

If any one toil for a parent, it is not fitting to bear remembrance of the toil.

1487

The good conduct of the father and mother is the blessing of the children.

1488

ALL FOOLS NOW.

A little Boston girl was encouraged by her parents to study so much that her brain gave way, and she is now an idiot. This is a sad result, but the parents must find some consolation in the thought that they have made their daughter like themselves.

1489

It so falls out, that,
What we have we prize, not to the worth,
While we enjoy it; but being lack'd and lost,
Why, then, we rack the value, then we find
The virtue that possession would not show us,
Whilst it was ours.

—Shakespeare.

Note: Applicable to one's parents.

1490

PARTING.

We twain have met like the ships upon the sea,
Who hold an hour's converse, so short, so sweet;
One little hour! and then, away they speed
On lonely paths, through mists, and cloud, and foam,
To meet no more.

—A. Smith.

1491

PARTING FROM FRIENDS.

When forc'd to part from those we love,
Though sure to meet to-morrow;
We yet a kind of anguish prove,
And feel a touch of sorrow.
But oh! what words can paint the fears
When from those friends we sever,
Perhaps to part for months—for years—
Perhaps to part for ever.

1492

Control your passion or it will control you.

—Horace.

1493

Nothing overcomes passion sooner than silence.

—French.

1494

Remember, three things come not back;
The arrow sent upon its track—
It will not swerve, it will not stay
Its speed; it flies to wound or slay;
The spoken word, so soon forgot
By thee, but it has perished not;
In other hearts 'tis living still,
And doing work for good or ill;
And the lost opportunity
That cometh back no more to thee.
In vain thou weep'st, in vain dost yearn,
These three will never more return.

1495

Let by-gones be by-gones; let the past be forgotten.

—Dr. Webster.

1496

Every one utters the word "past" with more emotion than "future."

—Richter.

1497

The beaten path is the safe one.

—From the Latin.

1498

A pearl is often hidden in an ugly shell.

—Chinese.

1499

The pen is the tongue of the mind.

—Cervantes.

1500

HOW TO WAKE THE PEOPLE.

An old peasant in a German village had to leave his children alone in the house for the day. "If a thief comes," he said to them, "do not cry 'Thief!' For everybody will be afraid and will say to himself: 'After all, it's not my property that's being taken.' No, my children; shout 'Fire!' The whole village will run to help you, for everybody will be afraid the fire will spread."

—Saturday Evening Post.

1501

Perfection none must hope to find
In all this world—in man or woman-kind.

1502

As the sun's shadow shifts, so there is no permanence on earth.

—Chinese.

1503

By persevering, mountains will often become only mole hills.

1504

SCOTTISH PERSEVERANCE.

Scottish perseverance has itself become proverbial; we remember to have met with a story which is said to be connected with the foundation of an opulent mercantile house which has flourished for some generations. Saunders, the traveler, entered a shop in London and enquired for the head of the house; one of the clerks asked what he wanted; the answer of Saunders was, as usual, a question, "Want ye aught in my line, sir?" "No," was the prompt reply, accompanied by a look of contempt at the itinerant Scotch merchant. "Will ye no tak' a look o' the gudes, sir?" was Saunders' next query. "No, not at all; I have not time. Take them away—take them away!" "Ye'll aiblins (perhaps) find them worth your while, and I doubt na but ye'll buy," said Saunders; and he proceeded to untie and unstrap his burden. "Go away—go away!" was reiterated more than once by the clerk, but the persevering Scot still persisted. The master of the establishment overheard all that had taken place, and now he stepped forward, and, moved by some compunction for the treatment the traveler had received, and some admiration, too, for the patience and perseverance of the man, he consented to look over the contents of the pack, found them to be exactly the goods he was in want of, purchased them all, and gave a very large order; and thus, says Chambers, who tells the story, assisted in the foundation of a large mercantile house.

But is not this the stuff of which also the Livingstones and the Macleods are made? Was not this the spirit which set the brave Sir Walter Scott to work, when sinking into his later years, to overtake his fearful loss of one hundred thousand pounds? Is it not a commentary upon that especial proverb which we have said so illustrates the Scottish character, "He that tholes (or endures) overcomes?"

—Chambers Journal.

1505

Better ask twice than lose your way once.

1506

THE FATE OF PETITIONS.

Petitions not sweeten'd
With gold, are but unsavoury, oft refused;
Or if received, are pocketed, never read.

—Massinger.

1507

Jenny Lind was frequently known to pass unobserved from her residence, as if to make a visit, and had been traced to the back lanes and cottages of the poor, whose wants she ascertained and relieved. Several times she had been remonstrated with, and warned by her intimate friends against being imposed upon. She always replied, "Never mind; if I relieve ten, and one is worthy, I am satisfied."

1508

NAME OF THE GOOD SAMARITAN.

A philanthropist, when a candidate for the ministry, was traveling on one occasion from Strasbourg. It was in the winter time. The ground was deeply covered with snow, and the roads were almost impassable. He had reached the middle of his journey and was among the mountains; and by that time was so exhausted that he could stand erect no longer. He was rapidly freezing to death, and sleep began to overpower him. He commended himself to God, and yielded to what he felt to be the sleep of death. He knew not how long he slept, but suddenly became conscious of some one rousing him. Before him stood a wagon-driver in his blue blouse, and the wagon not far away. His rescuer gave him a little wine and food, and the spirit of life returned. He then helped him upon the wagon, and brought him to the next village. Oberlin, the philanthropist, was profuse in his thanks, and offered money, which his benefactor refused. "It is only a duty to help one another," said the wagoner; "and it is the next thing to an insult to offer a reward for such a service." "Then," said Oberlin, "at least tell me your name, that I may have you in thankful remembrance before God." "I see," said the wagoner, "that you are a minister of the Gospel. Please tell me the name of the Good Samaritan." "That," said Oberlin, "I cannot do; for it was not put on record." "Then," replied the wagoner, "until you can tell me his name, permit me to withhold mine."

1509

A Sensible Answer.—A story is told about Wendell Phillips—a story that must have made even the serious-minded Abolitionist laugh heartily: He was in a hotel in Charleston, had breakfast in his room, and was served by a slave. Mr. Phillips spoke to him as an Abolitionist, but the waiter seemed to be more concerned about the breakfast than about himself. Finally Mr. Phillips told him to go away, saying that he could not bear to be waited upon by a slave.

The other remonstrated: "Scuse me, massa, but I's obliged to stay yere, 'cause I's 'sponsible fo' de silverware."

1510

MY FIRST PATIENT.

A lady sent for me in haste to come and see,
What her condition for a cure might be.
Dear me! a patient—what a happy tone,
To have a patient, and one all my own—
To have a patient and myself be feed,
Raised expectations very high indeed—
I saw a practice growing from the seed.

—Wm. Tod Helmuth.

1511

Fretting is the doctor's best friend all over the whole world.

1512

Temperance and toil are the two real physicians of mankind.

1513

The purse of the patient frequently, alas! protracts his cure.

—Zimmerman.

1514

Physic, for the most part, is nothing else but the substitute of exercise and temperance.

—Addison.

1515

To pity distress is but human; to relieve it is Godlike.

1516

The thirsty earth soaks up the rain
And drinks and gaps for drink again;
The plants suck in the earth, and are
With constant drinking fresh and fair.

—A. Cowley.

1517

THE BREVITY OF PLEASURES.

Pleasures are like poppies spread,
You seize the flower, its bloom is shed;
Or, like the snow-fall in the river,
A moment white, then melts forever.

—Burns: Tam O'Shanter.

1518

There is a certain dignity to be kept up in pleasures as well as in business.

1519

The greatest pleasure I know is to do a good action by stealth, and to have it found out by accident.

—Charles Lamb.

1520

To make pleasures pleasant, shorten them.

—Buxton.

1521

Pleasures make folks acquainted with each other, but it takes trials and griefs to make them know each other.

1522

Our sweetest pleasures—oft
Are in our memories.

1523

A man would have but little pleasure if he did not sometimes flatter himself.

1524

The most delicate, the most sensible of all pleasures, consist in promoting the pleasures of others.

—La Bruyere.

1525

ONE WAY OF AVOIDING PNEUMONIA.

When the fire in your room goes out, drop your pen, or, if reading, your book, and go out too; If you remain, and continue your work, you may regret it. Many a student in the universities, anxious to get on with his studies, has worked in a cold room and paid the penalty with—Pneumonia, ending sometimes in death.

—Observer.

1526

Modern poets mix much water with their ink.

—Goethe.

1527

Avoid all haste; calmness is an essential ingredient of politeness.

—Alphonse Karr.

1528

A BUDDING CHESTERFIELD.

A small boy was at a table where his mother was not near to take care of him, and a lady next to him volunteered her services. "Let me cut your steak for you," she said; "if I can cut it the way you like it," she added, with some degree of doubt. "Thank you," the boy responded, accepting her courtesy; "I shall like it the way you cut it, even if you do not cut it the way I like it."

1529

TRUE POLITENESS.

The following beautiful incident is related of the late Prince consort. On one occasion a humble but very worthy man who had befriended the Prince in early life called to see him, and was invited to come to the family table. He began to eat with his knife, as he had always been accustomed to do, and this excited a little quiet merriment among the young people. Prince Albert looked round upon them, as if to say, "Stop that!" and at once began himself to eat with his knife, and continued to do so to the end of the meal. After dinner, one of the children asked him why he did so. The Prince replied: "It is well enough for us to observe the etiquette of the day; but it is far more important to avoid insulting people. I wanted my old friend to enjoy his dinner, which he could not have done had he seen you laughing at him. He is accustomed to use his knife, and it would doubtless be quite difficult for him to use the fork instead."—This was genuine politeness, and the world would be happier if the same feeling were always shown.

1530

Politeness is as natural to delicate natures as perfume is to flowers; it smoothes wrinkles.

1531

Ceremonies are different in every country; but true politeness is everywhere the same.

—Goldsmith.

1532

Dr. Johnson:—"Politics are now nothing more than means of rising in the world. With this sole view do men engage in politics, and their whole conduct proceeds upon it."

—Boswell's Johnson.

1533

Few, save the poor, feel for the poor.

1534

Poor folks' wisdom goes for little.

—Dutch.

1535

He that thinks he can afford to be negligent, is not far from being poor.

—Dr. Johnson.

1536

Poor and content, is rich and rich enough;
But riches, is as poor as winter,
To him that ever fears he shall be poor.

1537

Speak gently, kindly, to the poor;
Let no harsh term be heard;
They have enough they must endure,
Without an unkind word.

—George W. Hangford.

1538

The poor, the humble, and your dependents, will often be afraid to ask their due from you: be the more mindful of it yourself.

1539

The poor, who envies not the rich, who pities his companions in poverty, and can spare something for him that is still poorer, is, in the realms of humanity, a king of kings.

1540

The man who says, "Let me wait a little, when I have something to spare, I will relieve the poor," will never relieve them.

1541

THE COMPLAINTS OF THE POOR.

"And wherefore do the poor complain?"
The rich man ask'd of me:
"Come, walk abroad with me," I said,
"And I will answer thee."

'Twas evening, and the frozen streets
Were cheerless to behold;
And we were wrapp'd and coated well,
And yet we were a-cold.

We met an old, bareheaded man,
His locks were thin and white;
I ask'd him what he did abroad
In that cold winter's night.

The cold was keen, indeed, he said—
But at home no fire had he;
And therefore he had come abroad
To ask for charity.

We met a young barefooted child,
And she begged loud and bold;
I asked her what she did abroad
When the wind it blew so cold.

She said her father was at home,
And he lay sick abed;
And therefore was it she was sent
Abroad to beg for bread.

We saw a woman sitting down
Upon a stone to rest;
She had a baby at her back,
And another at her breast.

I ask'd her why she loiter'd there,
When the night-wind was so chill;
She turn'd her head, and bade the child
That scream'd behind, be still—

Then told us that her husband served,
A soldier, far away;
And therefore to her parish she
Was begging back her way.

I turn'd me to the rich man then,
For silently stood he;
"You ask'd me why the poor complain
And these have answer'd thee!"

—Old Magazine.

1542

The world caresses the rich, though vulgar and ill-bred, and avoids the poor man of merit in the threadbare coat.

1543

ONE "ALWAYS RIGHT;" THE OTHER, "NEVER WRONG."

A worthy old Ayrshire farmer had the portraits of himself and his wife painted. When that of her husband, in an elegant frame, was hung over the fireplace, the gudewife remarked in a sly manner: "I think, gudeman, noo that ye've gotten your picture hung up there, we should just put in below't, for a motto, like, 'Aye richt!'"

"Deed may ye, my woman," replied her husband in an equally pawkie tone; "and when ye get yours hung up over the sofa there, we'll just put up anither motto on't, and say, 'Never wrang.'"

1544

Not every man who has an easy place has a soft pillow.

1545

CONCEALING POVERTY.

If rich, it is easy enough to conceal our wealth; but, if poor, it is not quite so easy to conceal our poverty. We shall find it less difficult to hide a thousand guineas, than one hole in our coat.

1546

Poverty is the only burden which grows heavier when loved ones help to bear it.

1547

Poverty is in want of much, but avarice of everything.

—Publius Syrus.

1548

POVERTY.

A poor man resembles a fiddler, whose music, though liked, is not much praised, because he lives by it; while a gentleman performer, though the most wretched scraper alive, throws the audience into raptures.

1549

The love of power is an instinct of the human heart.

—Tacitus.

1550

Power often goes before talent.

—From the Danish.

1551

When power puts in its plea,
The laws are silent.

—Massinger.

1552

A partnership with men in power is never safe.

—Phaedrus.

1553

And (strange to tell) he practised what he preached.

—Armstrong.

1554

Praise is the best diet for us after all.

—Sydney Smith.

1555

Just praise is only a debt, but flattery is a present.

—Johnson.

1556

The love of praise, howe'er concealed by art,
Reigns more or less and glows in every heart.

—Dr. E. Young.

1557

Most persons are like Themistocles that never found himself so well contented, as when he heard himself praised.

1558

PRAISE.

How could my tongue
Take pleasure, and be lavish in thy praise!
How could I speak thy nobleness of nature!
Thy open, manly heart, thy courage, constancy
And inborn truth, unknowing to dissemble!
Thou art the man in whom my soul delights
In whom, next heaven, I trust.

1559

Self-Praise.—It is a sign that your reputation is small and sinking, if your own tongue must praise you.

1560

The sweetest of all sounds is,—praise!

1561

No man ever praised two persons equally—and pleased them both.

1562

DIRECTED IN A DREAM.

A zealous divine, who had prayed earnestly that God would teach him the perfect way of truth, was directed in a dream to go to a certain place, where he would find an instructor; when he came to the place, he found a man in ordinary attire, to whom he wished a good morning.

"I never had a bad morning," replied the man. "That is very singular; I wish you may always be as fortunate." "I was never unfortunate," said he. "I hope you may always be as happy," said the divine. "I am never unhappy," said the other. "I wish," said the divine, "that you would explain yourself a little."

"That I will cheerfully do," said the other; "I said that I never had a bad morning, for every morning, even if I am pinched with hunger, I praise God. If it rains, or snows, or hails, whether the day is serene or tempestuous, I am still thankful to God, and therefore I never had a joyless morning. If I am miserable in outward circumstances, and despised, I still praise God; you wished that I might always be fortunate, but I cannot be unfortunate, because nothing befalls me but according to the will of God, and I believe that His will is always good, in whatever He does or permits to be done. You wished me always happy, but I cannot be unhappy, because my will is always resigned to the will of God."

The divine, astonished at the man's answers, asked him whence he came.

"I came from God," he replied. "Where did you find Him?" "Where I left the world." "Where did you leave God?" "With the pure in heart." "What are you?" "I am a king." "Where is your kingdom?" "It is within my bosom. I have learned to rule my appetites and passions, and that is better than to rule any kingdom in the world."

"How were you brought into this happy condition?"

"By secret prayer, spiritual meditation and union with God; nothing below God could satisfy my desires; I have found Him, and in Him I have found Peace and Rest."

—Old Magazine.

1563

A PRAYER "FOR ABSENT RELATIVES AND FRIENDS."

"Our Father, in Thy mercy
Hear our anxious prayer:
Keep our loved ones now far absent
'Neath Thy care."

1564

NO ROOF ON THE HOUSE.

A laborer went to work for a wealthy farmer. It was regarded as something of a favor to be employed by him, as he was a prompt and liberal paymaster, and was look'd upon by his neighbors as a very superior farmer. The man remained with him only a few days.

"I'm told you've left farmer P," said a neighbor.

"Yes, I have," was the reply.

"Was the work too hard for you?"

"There was nothing to complain of on that score."

"What then? Were the wages too low?"

"No."

"Why did you leave?"

"There was no roof on the house!" And he went on his way, leaving the questioner to ponder on the strange answer he had given.

The man's meaning may be found in the saying of an old writer, who affirms that a dwelling in which prayer is not offered up to God daily, is like a house without a roof, in which there cannot be either peace, safety, or comfort.

—Old Magazine.

1565

Prayer in the morning is the key that opens to us the treasures of God's mercies and blessings; in the evening it is the key that shuts us up under his protection and safeguard.

1566

When thou prayest, rather let thy heart be without words, than thy words without heart.

—Bunyan.

1567

A QUAINT OLD PRAYER.

"Oh, that mine eyes might closed be
To what concerns me not to see;
That deafness might possess mine ear
To what concerns me not to hear;
That love my tongue might always tie
From ever speaking foolishly!
But what are wishes! Lord, mine eye
On Thee is fixed. To Thee I cry.
Wash, Lord, and purify my heart
And make it clean in every part;
And when 'tis clean, Lord, keep it, too,
For that is more than I can do."

—Unknown.

1568

Rev. Thomas Guthrie:—"As an ambassador for Christ, I regard a preacher of the Gospel as filling the most responsible office any mortal can occupy. His pulpit is, in my eyes, loftier than a throne; and of all professions, learned or unlearned, his, though usually in point of wealth the poorest, I esteem the most honorable. That office is one angels themselves might covet."

—From Memoir of Dr. Guthrie.

1569

When the preacher seeks fame he is sure to find folly.

1570

Opinions founded on prejudice are always sustained with the greatest violence.

1571

He who never leaves his country is apt to be full of prejudices.

—Goldoni.

1572

Enjoy the Present.—Our advantages fly away:
Gather flowers while ye may.

1573

YESTERDAY, TO-DAY AND TO-MORROW.

We cannot change yesterday—that is clear,—
Or begin on to-morrow until it is here;
So all that is left for you, and me,
Is to make to-day as sweet as can be.

1574

Many delight more in giving of presents than in paying their debts.

—Sir Philip Sidney.

1575

People who strive to appear to be what they are not, only succeed in being nothing.

1576

An ounce of prevention is worth a pound of cure.

1577

Thou art proud; believest thou thyself to be one of the more exalted beings?

1578

Proud people seldom have friends. In prosperity they know nobody; in adversity nobody knows them.

1579

Never be too much elated.

—From the Latin.

1580

How little do they know of human nature, who imagine, that pride is likely to be subdued by adversity.

—Sir Arthur Helps.

1581

Be unable at all times to forsake your principles.

1582

ACCOMPLISHMENTS AND PRINCIPLES.

Mrs. Campbell, a Scotch lady, was recommended as sub-governess to the Princess Charlotte, and the old King George III formed a high opinion of her. She felt reluctant to accept the post, urging her deficiency in the necessary accomplishments. "Madame," said the king, "I hope we can afford to purchase accomplishments, but we cannot buy principles."

1583

What may be dune at ony time, will be dune at nae time.

—Scotch.

1584

Professing, without practising, will never do us any good.

1585

Honor and profit do not always lie in the same sack.

—George Herbert.

1586

Lord Chatham: "I would have inscribed on the curtains of your bed, and the walls of your chamber, this:—If you do not rise early, you can make progress in nothing."

1587

My deeds, and speeches, sir,
Are lines drawn from one centre; what I promise
To do, I'll do.

—Shakespeare.

1588

There is no piety in keeping an unjust promise.

—From the French.

1589

When you have promised to do any good office, the right of the thing promised, hath passed over from you to another; consequently, you will esteem yourself obliged to stand to the performance of your word, though it may be to your own prejudice.

1590

A man who means to keep his promises can't afford to make many.

—Rousseau.

1591

He that gives away his property before death must prepare to suffer.

1592

FULFILMENT OF A PROPHESY.

The minuteness and accuracy of God's program of the ages is often overlooked. There is a singular and striking instance of this in the triumphal entry of our Lord into Jerusalem. [1592:A]The command to go into the village nearby and bring the colt that would be found tied there, was in fulfillment of a prophesy made five hundred years before by Zachariah, 9th chapter, 9th verse:—"Rejoice greatly, O daughter of Zion: shout O daughter of Jerusalem: behold, thy King cometh unto thee: He is just, and having salvation; lowly, and riding upon an ass, and upon a colt the foal of an ass."—That same donkey colt was so essential to the transaction of that day, that the pageant could not have gone on without it.

—Rev. L. W. Irwin.

FOOTNOTES:

[1592:A] Mark xi, 2v.

1593

Let those who propose, be willing to perform.

1594

As distant prospects please us, but when near,
We find but desert rocks, and fleeting air.

—Sir Sam'l Garth.

1595

Now that I have a sheep and a cow, everybody bids me good morrow.

1596

Prosperity often creates selfishness.

—Thos. D. Brown.

1597

Hard work is still, and always will be, the only road to prosperity.

1598

If you know how to spend less than you get, you have the philosopher's stone.

1599

In ascending the hill of prosperity, may we never meet a friend.

1600

Prosperity makes friends;
Adversity tries them.

—Publius Syrus.

1601

Prosperity makes some friends, and what is too true, many enemies.

1602

Prosperity in business is not always a sign or proof of the rectitude of one's principles.

1603

It shows a weak mind not to bear prosperity as well as adversity, with moderation.

1604

We are pleased with one who instantly assents to our opinions; but we love a proselyte.

—Sir. A. Helps.

1605

JAPANESE PROVERBS.

He who knows not, and knows that he knows not, is humble. Teach him.

He who knows, and knows not that he knows, is asleep. Wake him.

He who knows, and knows that he knows, is a wise man. Follow him.

1606

Punctuality is one of the characteristics of politeness. He who does not keep his appointments promptly, is hardly fit for the society of gentlemen.

1607

Punctuality begets
Confidence
and Respect.

—From the German.

1607a

PUNCTUALITY AS A VIRTUE.

It is neither polite nor honest to be behind hand when one can just as easily be on time. An artist solicited and obtained permission to paint a portrait of Queen Victoria. The hour and place for the important undertaking were named. Promptly the queen was present; but the artist was not when the hour came. He arrived at length, but too late, for her majesty had departed, leaving a message that she would not return. The queen had kept her promise, but the artist had failed to keep his, and thus lost the rare chance to win both fame and fortune.

—T. J. MacMurray.

1608

Lord Nelson used to say: "I have always been a quarter of an hour before my time, and it has made a man of me."

1609

Horace Mann said:—Unfaithfulness in the keeping of an appointment is an act of dishonesty. You may as well borrow a person's money as his time.

1610

To be unpunctual is sometimes considered a mark of consequence by little great men, but the truly great have always thought differently.

1611

Purposes, like eggs, unless they be hatched into action, will run into decay.

—Smiles.

1612

CONSUMPTION OF THE PURSE.

I can get no remedy against the consumption of the purse: borrowing only lingers and lingers it out, and I find the disease is incurable.

—Shakespeare.

1613

Who has an empty purse must have a sweet tongue.

1614

Not to oversee workmen is to leave them your purse open.

—Franklin.

Q

1615

Quakerwise.—"William, thee knows I never call any bad names; but, William, if the mayor of the city were to come to me and say, 'Joshua, I want thee to find me the biggest liar in the city,' I would come to thee and put my hand on thy shoulder, and say to thee, 'William, the mayor wants to see thee.'"

1616

THE BEST TIME TO QUARREL.

In Lanarkshire, there lived a sma' laird named Hamilton, who was noted for his eccentricity. On one occasion, a neighbor waited on him, and requested his name as an accommodation to a bill for twenty pounds at three months date, which led to the following characteristic and truly Scottish colloquy:

"Na, na, I canna do that."

"What for no', laird? Ye hae dune the same thing for ithers."

"Ay, ay, Tammas, but there's wheels within wheels ye ken naething aboot; I canna do 't."

"It's a sma' affair to refuse me, laird."

"Weel, ye see, Tammas, if I was to pit my name till't, ye wad get the siller frae the bank, and when the time came round, ye wadna be ready, and I wad hae to pay't; sae then you and me wad quarrel; sae we mae just as weel quarrel the noo, as lang's the siller's in ma pouch."

1617

In all thy quarrels leave open the door of reconciliation.

1618

To quarrel with one person to please another, is to meet what we merit,—the displeasure of both.

—Crete.

1619

He that blows the coals in quarrels he has nothing to do with, has no right to complain if the sparks fly in his face.

1620

If you wish a wise answer you must put a rational question.

R

1621

WHEN IT RAINS.

THE PESSIMIST.

The rain is coming down in sheets;
It makes me sad to think about
The mud that will be in the streets
And all the crops and things washed out.

THE OPTIMIST.

This rain will wash the dirt away,
And leave the pavements nice and clean;
I needn't use the hose to-day
To keep the front yard looking green.

1622

My high birth suffocates me. If thou love me, mother, thou wilt not on all occasions quote my high rank; it is those only who have no peculiar good in their own nature who are constantly speaking of their noble birth.

1623

A man who attempts to read all the new publications must do as the fly does—skip.

1624

Man is not the prince of creatures,
But in reason. Fail that, he is worse
Than horse, or dog, or beast of wilderness.

—Field.

1625

When a man has not a good reason for doing a thing, he has one good reason for letting it alone.

—Sir Walter Scott.

1626

"Live and let live" was his rule: no more I'll say.

1627

There is one word which may serve as a rule of practice for all one's life, that word is reciprocity;

What you do not wish done to yourself,
Do not do to others.

—Confucius.

1628

The bow cannot possibly stand always bent, nor can human nature subsist without recreation.

—Cervantes.

1629

Regret.—It is folly to shiver over last year's snow.

—Whately.

1630

Relaxation above produces remissness below. (In authority.)

—Chinese.

1631

A religion that costs nothing, does nothing.

1632

They who doubt the blessings of religion because they find no Christian who is perfect, might as well deny the existence of the sun because it is not always noonday.

—Marchioness de Spadara.

1633

Religion is good for nothing one day in the week, unless it is also good for all the seven days.

1634

Religion is the knowledge of the most excellent truths; the contemplation of the most glorious objects, and the hope of the most ravishing pleasures, and the practice of such duties as are most servicable to our happiness, our peace, our health, our honor, our prosperity, and our eternal welfare. Virtue needs no outward pomp; her very countenance is so full of majesty, that the proudest pay her respect, and the profanest are awed by her presence.

1635

It is rare to see a rich man religious; for religion preaches restraint, and riches prompt to unlicensed freedom.

—Feltham.

1636

Religion lies more in the walk than in the talk.

1637

Religion presents few difficulties to the humble,
Many to the proud,
Insuperable ones to the vain.

1638

Religion, if in heavenly truths attired,
Needs only to be seen to be admired.

1639

REPENTANCE.

I will to-morrow, that I will,
I will be sure to do it;
To-morrow comes, to-morrow goes,
And still thou art to do it.
Thus still repentance is deferred,
From one day to another:
Until the day of death is come,
And judgment is the other.

—Drexelius.

1640

'Tis not, to cry God mercy, or to sit
And droop, or to confess that thou hast fail'd:
'Tis to bewail the sins thou didst commit;
And not commit those sins thou hast bewail'd,
He that bewails and not forsakes them too;
Confesses rather what he means to do.

—Quarles.

1641

Profanity Gently Reproved.—It is related that the excellent John Wesley, having to travel some distance in a stagecoach, was thereby brought into the company of an intelligent and gentlemanly officer of the British army. The officer was very social with his traveling companions; but the enjoyment, which his society would otherwise have afforded to those with him, was sadly lessened by the profane expressions he used.

While stopping at a station, Mr. Wesley called the officer to one side, and, after expressing the satisfaction he had enjoyed in his company, told him he felt encouraged to ask of him a very great favor. "I shall take great pleasure in obliging you," replied the officer, "as I am certain you would not make an unreasonable request."—"Then," said Mr. Wesley, "as we are to travel together for some days, I beg that if I should so far forget myself as to use any profane language, you will kindly reprove me." The officer immediately perceived how faithfully and how delicately his own conduct stood reproved, and, smiling, said, "No one but Mr. Wesley could administer reproof in such manner."

—Anonymous.

1642

After I have named the man, I need say no more.

1643

PERFECT RESIGNATION.

It is reported of a person who, being ill, was asked whether she was willing to live or die; she answered—"Which God pleases." "But," said one, "if God should refer it to you, which would you choose?" "Truly," replied she, "I would at once refer it to Him again."

—W. Secker.

1644

REST.

Some seek bread—no more—life's mere subsistence,
And some seek wealth and ease—the common quest;
And some seek fame that hovers in the distance;
But all are seeking rest.

1645

OUR PRESENT NEED.

Pray, give us rest. A little rest
From peace-destroying hurry;
A moment of the quietest,
As balm for work and worry.

Pray, give us rest. A little rest
For people and for nation;
A moment's time to stop and test
The purpose of creation.

—Wm. J. Lampton.

1646

Rest is sweet to those who labor.

—Plutarch.

1647

Take Rest.—A field that has rested gives a bountiful crop.

—Ovid.

1648

The man who goes easiest and best,
Is he who gives his tongue
Vast quantities of rest.

1649

"If I rest too much, I rust,"—says the key.

1650

Quick resolves are often unsafe.

1651

Irresolute people often let their soup grow cold between the plate and the mouth.

1652

Sleep over it and you will come to a resolution.

—Spanish.

1653

Those who act in a disinterested way seldom miss their reward.

1654

One knows not for whom he gathers.

—French.

1655

It is wealth to a man to be able to live contentedly upon a frugal store.

1656

RUSKIN MEETS SOME TOURISTS.

"I was fated the other day to come from Venice to Verona with a family—father and mother and two girls—it matters not what country they came from—presumably rich—girls fifteen and eighteen. I never before conceived the misery of people who had evidently spent all their lives in trying to gratify themselves. It was a little warm—warmer than was entirely luxurious—but nothing in the least harmful. They moaned and fidgeted and frowned and puffed and stretched and fanned, and ate lemons, and smelled bottles, and covered their faces, and tore the cover off again, and had not one thought or feeling during five hours of traveling in the most noble part of all the world except what four poor beasts would have had in their end of a menagerie, being dragged about on a hot day. Add to this misery every form of polite vulgarity, in methods of doing and saying the common things they said and did. I never yet saw humanity so degraded (allowing for external circumstances of every possible advantage) given wealth, attainable education and the inheritance of eighteen centuries of Christianity."

—Letter to Charles E. Morton in the Atlantic.

1657

They call him rich; I deem him poor;
Since, if he dares not use his store,
But saves it for his heirs,
The treasure is not his, but theirs.

1658

The generous should be rich, and the rich should be generous.

1659

Very rich men seldom or never whistle; poor men always do.

1660

Who is truly rich? He who is satisfied with what he possesses.

—From The Talmud.

1661

It is difficult to gather a heap in a long time, but it is easy to squander the whole in a day.

—Diphilus.

1662

Sir Thomas Sutton, the founder of the Charter House, was one of the wealthiest merchants of his day. Fuller tells how he was overheard one day praying in his garden: "Lord, Thou hast given me a large and liberal estate; give me also a heart to make use of it."

1663

The Influence of Riches.—A respectable widow lady, with a very small income, which she was obliged to eke out by the produce of her own industry and ingenuity, was remarkable for her generous liberality, especially in contributing to the cause of religion. When any work of pious benevolence was going forward, she was always ready to offer a donation equal to those of persons in comparative affluence. In process of time this lady came into the possession of an ample fortune, greatly to the joy of all who knew her willing liberality. But she no longer came forward unsolicited towards the cause of Christ, and when applied to, she yielded her aid but coldly and grudgingly, and sometimes excused herself from giving at all. On one occasion she presented a shilling to the same cause to which she had formerly given a guinea when in a state of comparative poverty. Her minister felt it his duty to expostulate with her, and reminded her of her former generosity when her means were so circumscribed. "Ah! sir," she affectingly replied; "then I had the shilling means, but the guinea heart, now I have the guinea means, but only the shilling heart. Then I received day by day my daily bread, and I had enough and to spare; now, I have to look at my ample income, but I live in constant apprehension that I may come to want!"

1664

Riches and care are as inseparable as sun and shadow.

1665

As riches and favor forsake a man, we discover him to be below mediocrity, but nobody could find it out in his prosperity.

1666

I remember when Mr. Locke first came over from Italy. Old Dr. Moore, who had a high opinion of him, was crying up his drawings, and asked me if I did not think he would make a great painter? I said, "No, never!" "Why not?" "Because he has six thousand a year."

—Northcote.

1667

Few men are both rich and generous; fewer are both rich and humble.

—Manning.

1668

Riches serve a wise man but command a fool.

—German.

1669

'Tis strange, the miser should his cares employ
To gain those riches he can ne'er enjoy.

—Pope.

1670

Riches:—We see how much a man has, and therefore we envy him; did we see how little he enjoys, we would rather pity him.

—Seed.

1671

My riches consist not in the greatness of my possessions, but in the smallness of my wants.

—Cobbett.

1672

OPULENCE.

Every one who rightly considers it, may know, that eminence and opulence in the world are not real divine blessings, notwithstanding man, from the pleasure he finds in them, calls them so; for they pass away, and also seduce many, and turn them away from heaven; but that eternal life, and its happiness, are real blessings, which are from the Divine: this the Lord also teaches in Luke: 12 ch., 33-34. "Make to yourselves a treasure that faileth not in the heavens, where the thief cometh not, nor the moth corrupteth; for where your treasure is, there will your heart be also."

—Emanuel Swedenborg, 1688-1772.

1673

Without frugality none can become rich, and with it, few would become poor.

—Dr. Johnson.

1674

No man has a right to do as he pleases, except when he pleases to do right.

1675

Late Rising.—He who rises late, must trot all day, and will scarcely overtake his business at night.

—Dr. Fuller.

1676

To wish for anything that is unattainable is worthless, and a poor road to travel.

1677

He that is robb'd, not wanting what is stolen,
Let him not know't, and he's not robb'd at all.

—Shakespeare.

1678

One roof and two winds—i. e., persons of opposite tempers living together.

—Chinese.

1679

Water and protect the root;
Heaven will watch the flower and fruit.

—Chinese.

1680

If a man could make a single rose, we should give him an empire; yet roses, and flowers no less beautiful, are scattered in profusion over the world, and no one regards them.

1681

Royalty is but a feather in a man's cap; let children enjoy their rattle.

—Cromwell.

1682

There cannot be a greater rudeness than to interrupt another in the current of his discourse.

—Locke.

1683

No rumor wholly dies, once bruited wide.

—Hesiod, a Greek, 850 B. C.

S

1684

He who ordained the Sabbath loved the poor.

—O. W. Holmes.

1685

Those persons who are in the habit of avoiding worldly cares on the Sabbath, are the most remarkable for the perfect performance of their duties during the week. The influence of a change of thought on the Sabbath upon the minds of such persons, resembles that of a change of food upon the body. It seems to give a fresh spring to the mental operations, as the latter does to the physical.

1686

SABBATH.

Hail, Sabbath! thee I hail, the poor man's day:
On other days the man of toil is doom'd
To eat his joyless bread—the ground
Both seat and board—screen'd from the winter's cold
And summer's heat, by neighboring hedge or tree;
But on this day, embosom'd in his home,
He shares the frugal meal with those he loves.

—Grahame.

1687

A well-spent Sabbath on earth, prepares us for the spending of a better one in heaven.

1688

Better a little in safety, than an abundance, surrounded by danger.

1689

More can be said in one minute than can be forgotten in a lifetime.

1690

SALT.

When Henry Drummond was traveling in tropical Africa, he found that salt was regarded by the natives as a rare luxury. Often he offered the native boys the choice between a pinch of salt and a lump of sugar, and they always chose the salt. Once he presented the head man of a village with a spoonful of salt. The chief twisted a leaf into a little bag, into which he poured the salt. Then he held out his hand to the children who crowded around, and each was allowed one lick of his empty palm.

1691

A NAME ON THE SEA SAND.

Alone I walked the ocean strand:
A pearly shell was in my hand;
I stooped and wrote upon the sand
My name, the year, the day.
As onward from the spot I passed,
One lingering look behind I cast;
A wave came rolling high and fast
And washed my lines away.
And so, methought, 'twill shortly be
With every mark on earth from me.

The above pretty lines are only superficially true. No man can live on earth without leaving, "footprints on the sands of time," which will influence those who come after him for good or evil.

1692

EMULATION IN A SCHOOL.

More is learned in a public than in a private school from emulation: there is the collision of mind with mind, or the radiation of many minds pointing to one centre.

—Dr. Johnson.

1693

THE DAME—SCHOOL.

Here first I entered, though with toil and pain,
The low vestibule of learning's fane:
Entered with pain, yet soon I found the way,
Though sometimes toilsome, many a sweet display.
Much did I grieve, on that ill-fated morn,
When I was first to school reluctant borne;
Severe I thought the dame, though oft she tried
To soothe my swelling spirits when I sighed;
And oft, when harshly she reproved, I wept,
To my lone corner broken-hearted crept,
And thought of tender home, where anger never kept.

*  *  *  *  *  *  *  *

But soon inured to alphabetic toils,
Alert I met the dame with jocund smiles;
First at the form, my task forever true,
A little favorite rapidly I grew:
And oft she stroked my head with fond delight,
Held me a pattern to the dunce's sight;
And as she gave my diligence its praise,
Talked of the honors of my future days.

—Henry Kirke White.

1694

It has been remarked that some [1694:A]duxes at school and prizemen at the university have run too soon to seed, and in after-years been heard of no more; while on the contrary,—comforting fact for the parents of dull boys—not a few who have become distinguished men made no figure at all in their educational career.

—From Memoir of Dr. Guthrie.

FOOTNOTES:

[1694:A] Top of the class.

1695

EARLY TRIALS OF DISTINGUISHED SCHOLARS.

It is related of Dr. Adam, the celebrated rector of the High School of Edinburgh, that when at college he had to be content with a penny roll for his dinner. Similar, though more severe, were the early trials of Samuel Drew, also of Edinburgh. At the age of ten he was apprenticed to a shoemaker, a calling which he continued to follow long after he had become celebrated as an author. For days and days together in his early life he was too poor to spend even a penny for his dinner; and he was accustomed, when dinner-time came, to tie his apron-string tighter to lessen the pang of hunger, and go on with his work till evening. Through years of hardship and drudgery his courage never forsook him; amidst ceaseless labor he strove unremittingly to improve his mind, studying astronomy, history, and metaphysics; and finally, from the humblest circumstances, he rose to occupy a conspicuous place as an author, a philosopher, and a metaphysician.

The life of Balzac too, the French author, whose brilliant abilities won for him at last such wealth, fame and influence in France, is a type of many a literary career. At the age of twenty his wealthy parents wished to make him a notary. He announced his determination to become an author. "But" urged the father, "do you not know to what state the occupation of a writer will lead you? In literature a man must be either king or a hodman." "Very well," replied Balzac, "I will be king!" The family left town; the youth was left to his fate in a garret, with the magnificent allowance of twenty-five francs a month. The first ten years he fought with poverty and all its evils; the second decade made him his own master. These ten years, says a writer in a British magazine, were years of glory, wealth, and luxury. He had won the literary crown, as in youth he predicted. His later residences were palaces, richly decorated, and full of rare pictures, statuary, and valuable curiosities.

—From "Getting on in the World."
—By William Mathews, LL. D.

1696

Scotland:—With a rigorous climate and a small country, much of it wild and untillable mountain and moor, and with fewer people in the whole country than in the city of London, and to-day she wields an influence in the world out of all proportion to her population and resources. In fact, the Scotch are in many respects the greatest people of modern times.

—From "A Year in Europe."
—By Walter W. Moore, D. D., LL. D.

1697

Love the sea? I dote upon it—from the beach.

—Douglas Jerrold.

1698

How sweet it is, mother, to see the sea from the land, when we are not sailing!

—Archippus.

1699

THOUGHTS AT SEA.

There is something grand, even to awfulness, in the thought of utter helplessness which you feel at sea. Sky and water—with no living thing visible over the vast expanse—for days together just your own vessel with its human freight—and God! To a thoughtful mind there is no surer teaching both of humility and trust.

—Punshon.

1700

Old people see best in the distance.

—German.

1701

'Tis in my memory lock'd,
And you yourself shall keep the key of it.

—Shakespeare.

1702

A secret is seldom safe in more than one breast.

1703

What is known to three is usually known to everybody.

1704

Those who enquire much into the affairs of others are seldom capable of retaining the secret that they learn; Therefore,

Shun the inquisitive and curious man,
For what he hears, he will relate again.

1705

To keep your own secrets is wisdom; but to expect others to keep them is folly.

—Holmes.

1706

Secrets make a dungeon of the heart, and a jailer of its owner.

1707

Where secrecy or mystery begins, vice or roguery is not far off.

—Johnson.

1708

Be able at all times to yield your personal preference.

—Gestfeld.

1709

Be what your friends think you are; avoid being what your enemies say you are.

1710

Wouldst thou be crowned monarch of a little world, command thyself.

1711

CONCEIT OF SELF REBUKED.

"When I was younger than I am now," says a lawyer who is still somewhat this side of middle age, "I had a position in the office of a man who has a big reputation. Naturally, I felt my responsibility. It was plain to me that the head of the firm had outlived his usefulness, and I used to feel sorry to think what would happen to him if I ever left him. Sheer magnanimity made me overlook a lot of things.

"I wasn't treated in that office with all the deference due me, but I stood it till one day somebody went too far. Then I marched into the old gentleman's private office and laid down the law to him. I told him I wasn't going to endure such treatment another day. I was going to quit, that was what I was going to do, and I was going to quit right then and there. I unburdened my mind freely, and then I stopped to give him a chance to apologize and beg me not to ruin him by leaving. He didn't look up from his desk. He said to me in a polite kind of way, 'Please don't slam the door when you go out.'"

—Washington Post.

1712

They that do much themselves deny,
Receive more blessings from the sky.

—Creech.

1713

SELF-DENIAL.

Teach self-denial and make its practice pleasurable, and you create for the world a destiny more sublime than ever issued from the brain of the wildest dreamer.

—Sir Walter Scott.

1714

Two things are difficult for man to do;
'Tis to be selfish and honest, too.

1715

Give us something to admire in yourself, not in your belongings.—(To one who boasts of his ancestry.)

1716

Do you want to know the man against whom you have most reason to guard yourself? Your looking glass will give you a very fair likeness of his face.

—Whately.

1717

Don't support yourself on others;
If the column falls, where are you?

—Shaw.

1718

We judge ourselves by what we feel capable of doing, while others judge us by what we have already done.

—Longfellow.

1719

The personal pronoun "I" should be the coat of arms of some individuals.

—Rivarol.

1720

He that is warm is apt to think all are so.

1721

The Lord doesn't look so much at what you've given, as to what you have left.

—An Old Writer.

1722

If solid happiness we prize,
Within our breast this jewel lies,
From our own selves our joys must flow,
And that dear hut, our home.

—Cotton.

1723

Self-interest is the compass by which some men
Do set the course of their opinions.

1724

Remember that self-interest is more likely to warp your judgment than all other circumstances combined, therefore, look well to your duty when your interest is concerned.

1725

The world is very much ruled by interest alone.

1726

The least that one can say of himself is still too much.

—Joubert.

1727

He that falls in love with himself will have no rival.

1728

No one can disgrace us but ourselves.

—Holland.

1729

On their own merits modest men are dumb.

—Geo. Colman.

1730

It is more easy to be wise for others, than for ourselves.

—La Rochefoucauld.

1731

No man fights a harder battle than the man who overcomes himself.

1732

To me, there is none like you but yourself.

—From the address of a grateful Hindoo to Sir Wm. Jones.

1733

One always knocks one's self on the sore place.

—From the French.

1734

You say, not always wisely, Know thyself!
Know others, ofttimes is the better maxim.

—Menander, Born 342 B. C.

1735

No object is more pleasing to the eye than the sight of a man whom you have obliged; nor any music so agreeable to the ear, as the voice of one that owns you for his benefactor.

1736

Self-laudation abounds among the unpolished, but nothing can stamp a man more sharply as ill-bred.

1737

We know what we are, but know not what we may be.

1738

Some persons have a prudent consideration for Number—one.

1739

Some persons can neither stir hand nor foot without making it clear they are thinking of themselves, and laying little traps for approbation.

—S. Smith.

1740

We hardly find any persons of good sense, save those who agree with us!

1741

We find few sensible people, except those who are of our way of thinking.

1742

Never trouble another for what you can do yourself.

1743

The question was asked, "Why can we see other people's failings sooner than our own? and why can we give advice to others easier than follow it ourselves?" A sensible man asked in reply, "Why can our eyes see everything else but themselves?"

1744

What others say of me, matters little.
What I myself say and do,
Matters much.

1745

Self-interest is but the survival of the animal in us. Humanity only begins for man with self-surrender.

—Amiel.

1746

Did it ever strike you that continual mourning was multiplied selfishness?

—Ursula.

1747

Take the selfishness out of the world and there would be more happiness than we should know what to do with.

—H. W. Shaw.

1748

"There is no harm in being respected in this world, as I have found out," said Thackeray, "and if you don't brag a little for yourself, depend on it there is no person of your acquaintance who will tell the world of your merits, and take the trouble off your hands."

1749

Common sense among men born to fortune is rare.

—Juvenal.

1750

He lacks sense who broods over the past.

1751

2 Kings x, 16.—"Jehu said, Come with me, and see my zeal for the Lord."

John Fox, the author of the "Book of Martyrs," was once met by a woman who showed him a book she was carrying, and said, "See you not that I am going to a sermon?" The good man replied, "If you will be ruled by me, go home, for you will do little good to-day at church." "When, then," asked she, "would you counsel me to go?" His reply was, "When you tell no one beforehand."

1752

A CRUSHING ARGUMENT AGAINST MANUSCRIPT SERMONS.

A clergyman thought his people were making rather an unconscionable objection to his using a manuscript in delivering a sermon.

They urged, "What gars ye tak' up your bit papers to the pu'pit?"

He replied "that it was best, for really he could not remember his sermons, and he must have the paper."

"Weel, weel, minister, then dinna expect that we can remember them."

1753

PREACHING.

A leading Welsh minister—and Welsh ministers are, I think, among the best preachers—was invited to preach an anniversary sermon before one of the great societies in London. Naturally anxious to disregard no propriety, he consulted the proper authority, the secretary. "Should I read my sermon?" "Oh, it is no matter, only bring some of your Welsh fire with you." "But you cannot, my dear sir, carry fire on paper." "No, that is true; but you may use the paper to kindle the fire."

—Rev. John Hall.

1754

A SCOTCH PREACHER.

The Rev. John Brown, of Haddington, rose from a poor shepherd boy to become a distinguished minister, and afterwards a celebrated professor, author of the "Self-Interpreting Bible," and many other works. Robert Turnbull said of him in one of his books:—"When a poor shepherd boy, he conceived the idea of learning Latin and Greek, and having procured a few old books, actually accomplished the task, while tending his cattle on the hills. So successful was he that some of the old and superstitious people in the neighborhood concluded that he must have been assisted by 'the evil spirit.' On one occasion he went to Edinburgh, plaided and barefoot, walked into a bookseller's shop, and asked for a Greek Testament. 'What are you going to do with a Greek Testament?' said the bookseller. 'Read it,' was the prompt reply. 'Read it!' exclaimed the sceptical bookseller with a smile; 'ye may have it for nothing if ye'll read it.' Taking the book, he quietly read off a few verses, and gave the translation; on which he was permitted to carry off the Greek Testament in triumph."

—Rob't Turnbull.

1755

THE BEST SERMONS.

If we would give ourselves only half an hour's reflection at the close of every day, we would preach to ourselves the best sermons that could be uttered every week.

1756

Oh ponder well! be not severe!

—Unknown.

1757

What shadows we are! what shadows we pursue!

1758

THE LOST SHEEP.

"Oh, gentle Shepherd, climbing rugged mountains,
And crossing waters deep,
How long wouldst Thou be willing to go homeless,
To find a wandering sheep?"
"I count not time," the Shepherd gently answered,
"As thou dost count and bind
The days in the weeks, the weeks in months;
My count is just until I find.
And that should be the limit of my journey,
I'd cross the waters deep,
And climb the hill-slopes with untiring patience,
Until I found my sheep."

—Luke xv, 4v.

1759

Sickness is every man's master.

—From the Danish.

1760

No duns outside, and no doctors within.
(Absence of sickness and debt.)

—Chinese.

1761

Out of sight, out of mind.

1762

Silence is the safest response for all the contradiction that arises from impertinence, vulgarity, or envy.

—Zimmerman.

1763

Silence is the best resolve for him who distrusts himself.

—Rochefoucauld.

1764

Silence is the consummate eloquence of sorrow.

1765

Of keeping silence few have paid the cost;
Of having said too much, a countless host.

1766

Silence is often an answer.

1767

The silence often of pure innocence,
Persuades, when speaking fails.

—Shakespeare.

1768

There is a sure reward for faithful silence.

—Horace.

1769

He knows much who knows how, and when, to be silent.

—Scotch.

1770

Plated silver.
(Sarcastically applied to pretenders.)

1771

Most rare is now our old simplicity.

1772

Commit a sin twice, it will seem a sin no longer.

—From The Talmud.

1773

Men's sins are before our eyes: our own, behind our backs.

—Seneca.

1774

Many a man will give another man a letter of recommendation, though he would hardly lend the applicant a dollar.

1775

A HAPPY USE OF SINGING.

An excellent clergyman, possessing much knowledge of human nature, instructed his large family of daughters in the theory and practice of music. They were all observed to be exceedingly amiable and happy. A friend inquired if there was any secret in his mode of education. He replied—"When anything disturbs their temper, I say to them sing, and if I hear them speaking against any person, I call them to sing to me; and so they have sung away all causes of discontent, and every disposition to scandal."

—Arvine.

1776

He who stands still in mud,—sinks.

1777

SLANDER AND EVIL SPEAKING.

A lady who had been in the habit of spreading slanderous reports once confessed her fault to St. Philip Neri, who lived several hundred years ago. She asked him how she could cure it. "Go," he said in reply, "to the nearest market-place, buy a chicken just killed, pluck its feathers all the way, and come back to me." She was greatly surprised, wondering in what way a dead chicken could help her overcome her evil habit; but she did as he bade her, and came back to him with the plucked chicken in her hand. "Now go back," he said, "and bring me all the feathers you have scattered." "But this is impossible," she replied: "I cast the feathers carelessly, and the wind carried them away; how can I recover them?" "That," he said, "is exactly like your words of slander. They have been carried about in every direction. You cannot recall them. Go and slander no more." It was a striking way of teaching a very important lesson.

1778

He who slanders his neighbors makes a rod for himself.

—Dutch.

1779

He will always be a slave, who does not know how to live upon a little.

—Horace.

1780

Slaves cannot breathe in Britain; if their lungs
Receive our air, that moment they are free;
They touch our country, and their shackles fall.

—Cowper.

1781

SLAVERY.

O execrable son! so to aspire
Above his brethren, to himself assuming
Authority usurp'd, from God not given.
He gave us only over beast, fish, fowl,
Dominion absolute; that right we hold
By His donation; but man over men
He made not lord; such title to Himself
Reserving, human left from human—free.

—Milton.

1782

Sleep.—I never take a nap after dinner, but when I have had a bad night, and then the nap takes me.

—Sam'l Johnson.

1783

We are all equals when we are asleep.

—Spanish.

1784

If you want the night to seem a moment to you, sleep all night.

1785

O sleep! it is a gentle thing,
Beloved from pole to pole.

—Coleridge.

1786

Sleep.—Even sleep is characteristic. How charming are children in their lovely innocence! How angel-like their blooming hue! How painful and anxious is the sleep and expression in the countenance of the guilty.

—W. Von Humboldt.

1787

When I go to sleep, I let fall the windows of mine eyes.

—Shakespeare.

1788

The sleep of a laboring man is sweet, whether he eat little or much: but the abundance of the rich will not suffer him to sleep.

—Eccles. v, 12v.

1789

Heaven trims our lamps while we sleep.

—Alcott.

1790

Sleep! to the homeless, thou art home,
The friendless find in thee a friend;
And well is, wheresoe'r he roams,
Who meets thee at his journey's end.

—Ebenezer Elliott.

1791

A RESTFUL PREACHER.

Dean Ramsey relates that the Earl of Lauderdale was alarmingly ill, one distressing symptom being a total absence of sleep, without which the medical men declared he could not recover. His son, who was somewhat simple, was seated under the table, and cried out, "Sen' for that preaching man frae Livingstone, for fayther aye sleeps in the kirk." One of the doctors thought the hint worth attending to, and the experiment of "getting a minister till him" succeeded, for sleep came on and the earl recovered.

1792

Come sleep, O sleep! the certain knot of peace,
The poor man's wealth, the prisoner's release,
The indifferent judge between the high and low!

—Sir P. Sidney.

1793

Sleep.
Do not omit the heavy offer of it;
It seldom visits sorrow; when it doth,
It is a comforter.

—Shakespeare.

1794

Sleep, thou patron of mankind,
Great physician of the mind,
Who dost nor pain nor sorrow know,
Sweetest balm of every woe.

—Sophocles, born 496 B. C.

1795

Sleep has often been mentioned as the image of death, so like it, that we should not trust it without prayer.

1796

MYSTERY OF SLEEP.

What mortal knows
Whence came the tint and odor of the rose?
What probing deep
Has ever solved the mystery of sleep?

—T. B. Aldrich.

1797

SMILES ALWAYS ATTRACTIVE.

Whether seen playing upon the face of young innocence, or upon the furrowed visage of venerable age, smiles are always attractive and blissful. He who wears a smiling face is a practical philanthropist. He dispels the clouds of gloom that overshadow the brows of care, and the hearts of sorrow he meets in his life-paths, as the sun dispels the misty clouds of morning from the face of nature.

1798

A smile is ever more bright and beautiful with a tear upon it.

1799

Put a smile on your face when you go out for a walk, and it will be surprising how many pleasant people you will meet.

1800

Who can tell the value of a smile? It costs the giver nothing, but is beyond price to the erring and relenting, the sad and cheerless.

1801

WHEN ADAM SMITH PROPOSED.

A new story of Adam Smith was told recently at a convention in Kirkaldy, Scotland, the birthplace of the economist. The professor fell in love and proposed. The offer was refused. Next day the lady met Smith in Princess street, Edinburgh, and reopened the question of the proposal, about which she had been thinking. "You remember what I said?" the lady inquired, and the philosopher replied that he did. "Well," added the lady, "I was only joking." "You remember what I asked?" said Smith. "Yes" replied the lady. "Well," said Smith, "I was only joking too."

1802

It is said that Sir Walter Raleigh once made a wager with Queen Elizabeth that he could weigh the smoke from his tobacco pipe. He weighed the tobacco before smoking, and the ashes afterwards. When Elizabeth paid the wager, she said, "I have seen many a man turn his gold into smoke, but you are first who has turned his smoke into gold."

1803

Among unequals what society
Can sort, what harmony, or true delight?

—Milton.

1804

Society is built upon trust, and trust upon confidence of one another's integrity.

—Dr. South.

1805

Society is no comfort
To one not sociable.

—Shakespeare.

1806

If you wish to appear agreeable in society, you must consent to be taught many things which you know already.

—Lavater.

1807

Society is ever ready to worship success, but rarely forgives failure.

—Mme. Rowland.

1808

Johnson:—"Sir, your levellers wish to level down as far as themselves; but they cannot bear levelling up to themselves. They would all have some people under them; why not then have some people above them?"

—Boswell's Johnson.

1809

The true art of being agreeable is to appear well pleased with all the company, and rather to seem well entertained with them, than to bring entertainment to them.

1810

LONGING FOR SOLITUDE.

Oh, for a lodge in some vast wilderness,
Some boundless contiguity of shade,
Where rumor of oppression and deceit,
Might never reach me more! my ear is pain'd,
My soul is sick, with every day's report
Of wrong and outrage, with which earth is fill'd.

—Cowper.

1811

Something.—To do something, however small, to make others happier and better, is the highest ambition, the most elevating hope, which can inspire a human being.

—Lord Avebury.

1812

TO MY DEAR SON.

On his 21st Birthday, with a Silver Lamp, "Fiat Lux."

—Lady Dufferin, 1807-1867.

How shall I bless thee? Human love
Is all too poor in passionate words;
The heart aches with a sense above
All language that the lip affords:
Therefore a symbol shall express
My love,—a thing not rare or strange,
But yet—eternal—measureless—
Knowing no shadow and no change.
Light! which of all the lovely shows
To our poor world of shadows given,
The fervent prophet-voices chose
Alone, as attribute of heaven!

At a most solemn pause we stand,
From this day forth, for evermore,
The weak but loving human hand
Must cease to guide thee as of yore.
Then, as thro' life thy footsteps stray,
And earthly beacons dimly shine,
"Let there be light" upon thy way,
And holier guidance far than mine!
"Let there be light" in thy clear, clear soul,
When passion tempts and doubts assail;
When grief's dark tempests o'er thee roll,
"Let there be light" that shall not fail!

So, angel-guarded, may'st thou tread
The narrow path which few may find,
And at the end, look back, nor dread
To count the vanished years behind!
And pray that she, whose hand doth trace
This heart-warm prayer,—when life is past—
May see and know thy blessed face,
In God's own glorious light at last!

—From the Victorian Anthology,
—by Sir M. E. Grant Duff.

1813

A clever man once said to his son: "John, when you chase the dollars, all right; but look out, my boy, when the dollars chase you."

1814

Send your son into the world with good principles, a good education, and industrious habits, and he will find his way in the dark.

1815

TO MY SON.

Some of the rarest gems and most beautiful flowers are often found in out-of-the-way places. Here is one.

Do you know that your soul is of my soul, such part,
That you seem to be fibre and core of my heart?
None other can pain me as you, dear, can do;
None other can please me or praise me as you.
Remember the world will be quick with its blame
If shadow or stain ever darken your name.
"Like mother, like son," is a saying so true,
The world will judge largely of "mother" by you.
Be yours then the task, if task it shall be,
To force this proud world to do homage to me;
Be sure it will say, when its verdict you've won.
"She reaps as she sowed, lo, this man is her son."

—Author Unknown.

1816

HIS FATHER'S ABILITY.

At ten years of age a boy thinks his father knows a great deal;

At fifteen he knows as much as his father;

At twenty he knows twice as much;

At thirty he is willing to take his advice;

At forty he begins to think his father knows something, after all;

At fifty he begins to seek his advice;

And at sixty, after his father is dead, he thinks he was the smartest man that ever lived.

1817

A son who loves his home is a joy to his parents.

1818

A man who has got a good son-in-law, has gained a son; but he who has found a bad one, has lost a daughter.

1819

Sorrow concealed, like an oven stopped, doth burn the heart to cinders.

—Shakespeare.

1820

Sorrow's best antidote is employment.

1821

There are people who are always anticipating trouble, and in this way they manage to enjoy many sorrows that never really happen to them.

—H. W. Shaw.

1822

The love of the poor, to the poor, is often remarked: Privation and sorrow knit hearts as no bands of gold can.

—Thos. D. Brown.

1823

If hearty sorrow
Be a sufficient ransom for offense,
I tender it here; I do as truly suffer
As e'er I did commit.

—Shakespeare.

1825

When sorrow is asleep wake it not.

1826

All sorrows are bearable if there is bread.

—Don Quixote.

1827

Let your thoughts dwell on your blessings, and you will forget your miseries.

—Gestfeld.

1828

BRIEF PULSATIONS OF JOY.

The little that I have seen in the world, and known of the history of mankind, teaches me to look upon their errors in sorrow, not in anger. When I take the history of one poor heart that has sinned and suffered, and represent to myself the struggles and temptations it passed through, the brief pulsations of joy, the tears of regret, the feebleness of purpose, the scorn of the world that has little charity, the desolation of the soul's sanctuary, and threatening voices within, health gone, happiness gone,—I would fain leave the erring soul of my fellow-man with Him from whose hands it came.

—Longfellow.

1829

Sum up at night what thou hast done by day,
And in the morning what thou hast to do.
Dress and undress thy soul, mark the decay
And growth of it; since we shall be
Most surely judged, make thy accounts agree.

—George Herbert.

1830

SOMEWHERE.

Somewhere, beyond the limitless space,
That mantles the stars, there is a place;
A beautiful place, where angels dwell.
Somewhere—but just where, no one can tell.

Nowhere on this realm, from pole to pole,
Did God appoint a home for the soul;
Yet "somewhere," above yon starry dome
There's a "house not made with hands," a home.

There, all is fragrant with sweet perfume
That falls from flowers which ever bloom;
In that far-off unknown land so fair.
Where the great Redeemer dwells—'tis there.

1831

When you can say nothing good of a man, change the subject.

1832

Gentle speech and courteous mood
Cost nothing, and are always good.

1833

Loose thinking leads to inaccurate speech.

1834

Forbear sharp speeches to her. She's a lady
So tender of rebukes, that words are strokes,
And strokes death to her.

—Shakespeare.

1835

Everything that one says too much, is insipid and tedious.

—Boilau.

1836

It is unbecoming in inferiors to assume boldness of speech.

—Aeschylus.

1837

Have more than thou showest;
Speak less than thou knowest;
Spend less than thou ownest.

—Greek.

1838

Obedience.—The man who has lost his purse will go wherever you wish.

—Horace.

1839

STORY OF A STANZA.

Many years ago Dr. Valpy, a well known English scholar, wrote a little verse of four lines as the longing of his heart and the confession of his faith. This was the simple stanza:—

"In peace let me resign my breath,
And Thy salvation see;
My sins deserve eternal death,
But Jesus died for me."

Some time afterwards he gave this verse to his friend Dr. Marsh, and it became a great blessing to him. Dr. Marsh read the lines to his friend Lord Roden, who was so impressed with them that he got the doctor to write them out, and then fastened the paper over the mantlepiece in his study, and there, yellow with age, they hung for many years.

—By Canon Dyson Hague, in London Record.

1840

Stars.—Those gold candles fix'd in heaven's air.

—Shakespeare.

1841

MAN'S LITTLENESS IN PRESENCE OF THE STARS.

Thou, proud man, look upon yon starry vault,
Survey the countless gems which richly stud
The night's imperial chariot;—Telescopes
Will show the myriads more, innumerous
As the sea-sand:—each of those little lamps
Is the great source of light, the central sun
Round which some other mighty sisterhood
Of planets travel,—every planet stocked
With living beings impotent, as thee.
Now, proud man—now, where is thy greatness fled?
What art thou in the scale of universe?
Less, less than nothing!

—Henry Kirke White.

1842

The stars govern men, but God governs the stars.

1843

No man can be expected to be wise on an empty stomach.

1844

The more violent the storm, the sooner it is over.

—Seneca.

1845

If a man be gracious unto strangers, it shows he is a citizen of the world, and his heart is no island cut off from other lands, but a continent that joins them.

1846

Be willing to pity the misery of the stranger! Thou givest to-day thy bread to the poor; to-morrow the poor may give it to thee.

—Michaelis.

1847

THE PASSING STRANGER.

He passed me on the street,
And never guessed
The strength he gave my heart,
And needed rest.

His noble face so shone
With holiness,
The very sight of it
Could not but bless.

I met him only once
Upon my way,
Many years ago,
And yet to-day

That face of light and strength
Still dwells with me;
The man "had been with God"—
'Twas plain to see.

—Edith Campbell Babbitt.

1848

Men of age *  *  * content themselves with a mediocrity of success.

—Bacon.

1849

Experience shows that success is due less to ability than to zeal. The winner is he who gives himself to his work.

1850

If you would go to the top, first go to the bottom.

1851

The worst use that can be made of success is to boast of it.

—Sir Arthur Helps.

1852

Mediocrity succeeds best in the world.

—Colton.

1853

FOOD FOR THOUGHT.

At a gathering in Australia, not long since, four persons met, three of whom were shepherds on a sheep-farm. One of these had taken a degree at Oxford, another at Cambridge, the third at a German university. The fourth was their employer, a squatter, rich in flocks and herds, but scarcely able to read and write, much less to keep accounts.

1854

SUCCESSFUL MEN WHO WERE NOT RICH.

A sense of the power and luxury in money, beyond all the wonder tales, has suddenly come to us.

In times like these, it is good to remember Agassiz, who refused to lecture at five hundred dollars a night because he was too busy to make money; Spurgeon, who refused to go to America to deliver fifty lectures at one thousand dollars a night, saying he could do better—he could stay in London and try to save fifty souls; and Emerson, who steadfastly declined to increase his income beyond one thousand two hundred dollars because he wanted his time to think.

—F. Bellamy in Everybody's Magazine.

1855

Attempt the end, and never stand to doubt,
Nothing's so hard but search will find it out.

—Herrick.

1856

Those who accomplish great things always begin with little things.

1857

That success costs too dear, which is attained by any sacrifice of truth, honor, or justice.

1858

He who waits to be absolutely sure of the success of an undertaking, will never undertake it.

1859

The poor have little,—beggars, none;
The rich too much,—enough, not one.

1860

The man who has a sufficiency, generally smiles at the artificial wants of others.

1861

The summer day
Endures not ever: toil ye while ye may.

—Hesiod, a Greek, 850 B. C.

1862

Sun.—The glorious lamp of heaven; with one eye vieweth all the world.

—Shakespeare.

1863

When the sun shines on you you see your friends.

1864

Sundays observe: think when the bells do chime,
'Tis angel's music; therefore come not late.

—George Herbert.

1865

FOR LITTLE BOYS AND GIRLS TO KNOW.

A boy of twelve, said to his little companion: "Do you know why Sunday was instituted from the seventh to the first day of the week." "No, I don't," replied the little boy, "I wish you would tell me." "Well, I will, and I know it is true, for my father told me: It was instituted from Saturday to Sunday in remembrance of Christ's resurrection from the dead on the first day of the week."

—Belhaven.

1866

The ways of superiors, are generally carried by inferiors, to excess.

1867

It is easy to swim when another holds up your head.

—From the Danish.

1868

Sympathy is the golden key that unlocks the hearts of others.

—S. Smith.

1869

A GOOD TEST.

A respectable merchant of London having become embarrassed in his circumstances, and his misfortunes being one day the subject of conversation in the Royal Exchange, several persons expressed the great sympathy they felt for him; whereupon a foreigner who was present, said, "I feel five hundred pounds for him; what do you feel?"

1870

A clasp of hands will oft reveal
A sympathy that makes us feel
Ourselves again; we lose our care:
And in our heart's first glad rebound
At tender sympathy new found,
The world once more seems bright and fair.

1871

I LAY IN SORROW, DEEP DISTRESSED.

I lay in sorrow, deep distressed:
My grief a proud man heard;
His looks were cold, he gave me gold,
But not a kindly word.
My sorrow passed,—I paid him back
The gold he gave to me;
Then stood erect and spoke my thanks,
And blessed his charity.

I lay in want, in grief and pain:
A poor man passed my way;
He bound my head, he gave me bread,
He watched me night and day.
How shall I pay him back again,
For all he did to me?
Oh, gold is great, but greater far
Is Heavenly Sympathy.

—Charles Mackay.

1872

The human heart sighs for sympathy and solace, in the dark hour of suffering and sorrow.

—Rev. Thos. M. McConnell.

1873

These two complain, but no one sympathizes with them:
He who lends money without witnesses;
And he who is lorded over by his wife.

—The Talmud.

T

1874

For him who does everything in its proper time, one day is worth three.

1875

There is nothing like addressing men at the proper time.

1876

The world is always ready to receive talent with open arms.

—O. W. Holmes.

1877

Talent is something, but tact is everything.

—Scargill.

1878

All talk at once, to none respect is shown.

1879

Talking.—What a spendthrift is he of his tongue!

—Shakespeare.

1880

They always talk who never think.

—Prior.

1881

He who talks much is sometimes right.

—Spanish.

1882

The talker sows, the listener reaps.

—Italian.

1883

You can doubtless name a number of people who talk too much—including yourself!

1884

A man of sense talks little, and listens much.

—Chinese.

1885

A Quiet Rebuke.—When Washington's secretary excused himself for the lateness of his attendance, and laid the blame on his watch, his master quietly said—"Then you must get another watch, or I another secretary."

1886

The cost takes away the taste: I should really like the thing, but I dislike the expense.

1887

To teach is to learn twice over.

1888

Nothing dies sooner than a tear.

1889

Do not make woman weep, for God counts her tears.

—From The Talmud.

1890

He has strangled
His language in his tears.

—Shakespeare.

1891

There are few things more beautiful than tears, whether they are shed for ourselves or others; they are the meek and silent effusions of sincere feeling.

1892

Tears sometimes have the weight of words.

—Ovid.

1893

Tears are the diamonds of the eye.

1894

TEARS—SILENCE OF

See the tide working upward to his eye,
And stealing from him in large silent drops,
Without his leave.

—Young.

1895

Control your temper, for if it does not obey you, it will govern you.

—Horace.

1896

Good temper is like a sunny day.

—French.

1897

If you have a good temper, keep it; if you have a bad one, don't lose it.

1898

When you're in the right you can afford to keep your temper, and when you're in the wrong you can't afford to lose it.

1899

Some temptations come to the industrious, but all temptations attack the idle.

—Spurgeon.

1900

Toil is a foil against temptation.

1901

ONE VIEW OF THEATRES.

The chief reason why no Christian should attend the theatre is the character of a large majority of plays put on the stage.

Listen to what the play-writers and actors themselves say:

M. Dumas, a French writer of plays, wrote: "Never take your daughter to the theatre; it is not merely the work that is immoral, it is the place."

W. C. Macready, the great actor, said: "None of my children shall ever, with my consent, enter a theatre, or have any visiting connection with actors or actresses."

Edwin Booth, the great tragedian, wrote: "My knowledge of the modern theatre is so very meagre that I never permit my wife or daughter to witness a play without previously ascertaining its character. The theatre is permitted to be a mere shop for gain, open to every huckster of immoral adventures,—jimcracks."

Fanny Kemble, the actress, confessed that life on the stage was unhealthy to morals, and said: "I never presented myself before an audience without a shirking feeling of reluctance, or without thinking the excitement I had undergone unhealthy, and the personal exhibition odious."

—Southern Churchman.

1902

An ounce of practice is worth a ton of theory.

1903

Everything that has a beginning comes to an end.

1904

Do little things now; so shall big things come to thee by and by asking to be done.

—Persian Proverb.

1905

Don't despise a slight wound, or a poor relative.

1906

Never despise small things, for we were all infants before we became men, and pupils, ere we became teachers.

1907

Thought.—How often must we repeat it?—rules the world.

—Carlyle.

1908

At a dinner when Daniel Webster was Secretary of State, after a period of silence which fell upon the company of some twenty gentlemen who were present, one of the guests said, "Mr. Webster, will you tell us what was the most important thought that ever occupied your mind?" Webster slowly passed his hand over his forehead, and in a low tone enquired of one near him, "Is there any one here who does not know me?" "No; all are your friends." "The most important thought that ever occupied my mind," said Webster, "was that of my individual responsibility to God." And after speaking on this subject in the most solemn strain for fully ten minutes, he silently rose from the table and retired to his room. This incident serves to illustrate the attitude of great minds towards eternal things. Great men are not scoffers. The men of flippant jeers and godless jests are invariably men of small calibre and shallow intellect.

1909

First thoughts are not always the best.

—Alfieri.

1910

In matters of conscience, first thoughts are best; in matters of prudence last thoughts are the best.

—Rev. Robert Hall.

1911

To be without evil thoughts is God's best gift.

—Aeschylus.

1912

It is said, the thumb is stronger than all the other fingers together.

1913

THUNDER.—A LOVER OF

Such was the spirit of a venerable [1913-A]patriarch—who shed on a very humble station the lustre of brilliant graces—that, when the storm sent others in haste to their homes, he was wont to leave his own, and to stand with upturned face, raised eye, and with his grey head uncovered, to watch the flash and listen to the music of the roaring thunder. How fine his reply to those who expressed their wonder at his aspect and attitude—"It's my Father's voice, and I like well to hear it!" What a sublime example of the perfect love that casteth out fear?

—From Memoir of Guthrie.

[1913-A] Jamie Stewart, Dr. Guthrie's first preceptor.

1914

There is scarcely any one who may not, like a trout, be taken by tickling.

—Southey.

1915

Time is a great master, he sets many things right.

1916

With thee conversing I forget all time.

—Milton.

1917

The happier the time, the quicker it passes.

—Pliny, the Younger.

1918

Since time is not a person we can overtake when he is past, let us honor him with mirth and cheerfulness of heart while he is passing.

—Goethe.

1919

How noiseless falls the foot of time.

—W. R. Spencer.

1920

An hour lost in the morning is never found all day.

1921

Time passes like the wind.

—Portuguese.

1922

Spare moments are the gold dust of time.

1923

Time unveils truth.

—Portuguese.

1924

ONE WAY OF ACQUIRING A TITLE.

"From time immemorial," said Judge Asher Carruth, of London, "Southern people have been lavish in bestowing titles. I think there is something in the Southern temperament which explains this. I didn't start out on this, however, for a philosophical disquisition, but rather to tell how a certain Kentucky gentleman established valid title to the rank of Colonel. He went to Cincinnati once with a friend, who enjoyed many acquaintances there; and who introduced him to every one as Colonel Brown. Everything went along smoothly until finally one Cincinnatian asked of the introducer:

"I suppose your friend Colonel Brown was in the Confederate army?"

"No, sir; he was not."

"Well, then, he fought on the Union side?"

"You are wrong there, too."

"Oh, I see now; he got his title by serving in the State militia?"

"No, he never entered the militia."

"Then, how did he get to be a colonel?"

"He drew a sword, sir, at a church fair!"

1925

Tobacco-takers.—Dr. Caldwell says that there are but three animals that can abide tobacco, namely:—The African rock goat—the most loathsome creature on earth,
The foul tobacco worm,
And the rational creature, man!

1926

Talk less about the years to come—
Live, love and labor more to-day.

—Alice Carey.

1927

Better be preparing for tomorrow, than regretting yesterday.

1928

To-morrow is, ah, whose?

—D. M. Mullock.

1929

What cannot be told, had better not be done.

1930

Never hold any one by the button or the hand, in order to be heard out; for if people are unwilling to hear you, you had better hold your tongue than them.

—Chesterfield.

1931

Though we have two eyes, we are supplied with but one tongue. Draw your own moral.

—Alphonse Karr.

1932

If you will control the tongue, you will soon be able also to control the mind.

1933

Tongue.—When we advance a little into life, we find that the tongue creates nearly all the mischief of the world.

1934

The tongue is the instrument of the greatest good and the greatest evil that is done in the world.

1935

Let mildness ever attend thy tongue.

1936

It is more necessary to guard the mouth than the chest.

—From the German.

1937

It is related that a peasant once came to a monk to be taught the Scriptures. The holy man began with the Psalm, 39 chapter, 1st verse: "I said, I will take heed to my ways, that I sin not with my tongue."

The peasant went his way to practice this and never returned. Lifelong was the lesson, and lifelong the endeavor to master it.

1938

The tongue's not steel, yet it often cuts.

1939

A sharp tongue is the only edged tool that grows keener with constant use.

—Irving.

1940

There are tourists who so busy themselves in traveling that they see nothing.

1941

He'll seldom need aid
Who has a good trade.

1942

A useful trade may be said to be like a mine of gold.

1943

I see that conscience, truth, and honesty are made
To rise and fall, like other wares of trade.

—Moore.

1944

He who has a trade may travel through the world.

—From the Spanish.

1945

INFLUENCES OF FOREIGN TRAVEL.

One of the remarks which an American is expected to make on returning from a foreign tour, especially his first return, is: "Well I'm a better American for having gone abroad," meaning that foreign travel has increased his love for his own country—in other words, has toned up his patriotism.         *         *         *         *         *         *         *        *

Foreign travel will make any intelligent American a better citizen, because an increase of knowledge is a betterment. One honored resident of Washington, a gentleman past middle life, recently returned from his first European tour, and on being asked if he could make the stereotyped report of having been "made a better American," replied: "Yes; I think I am a better American for having had a deal of conceit knocked out of me." That was a profitable experience.

From Baltimore Sun, November, 1906.

1946

He that would make his travels delightful, must first make himself delightful.

1947

It will be observed, that when giving me (Boswell) advice as to my travels, Dr. Johnson did not dwell upon cities, and palaces, and pictures, and shows. He was of Lord Essex's opinion, who advises his kinsman, Roger, Earl of Rutland, "rather to go a hundred miles to speak with one wise man, than five miles to see a fair town."

—Boswell's Johnson.

1948

Deuteronomy xxxiii, 19—"They shall suck of the abundance of the seas, and of the treasures hid in the sand."

Among the hardships experienced by the first settlers in North America, they were sometimes greatly distressed for food, which led the women and the children to the sea side to look for a ship which they expected with provisions, but no ship appeared for many weeks; they saw in the sand, however, vast quantities of shellfish, since called clams, a species of muscle. Hunger impelled them to taste, and at length they fed wholly upon them, and were as cheerful and well as they had been before in England, enjoying the best provision. It is added, that a good man, after they had all dined one day on clams, without bread, returned thanks to God for causing them to "suck of the abundance of the seas, and of treasures hid in the sand." This text, which they had never before observed particularly, was ever after endeared to them.

1949

THE BEECH TREE'S PETITION.

O leave this barren spot to me:
Spare, woodman, spare the beechen tree!
Though bush or floweret never grow
My dark unwarming shade below;
Nor summer bud perfume the dew,
Of rosy blush, or yellow hue!
Nor fruits of autumn, blossom-born,
My green and glossy leaves adorn;
Nor murmuring tribes from me derive
Th' ambrosial amber of the hive;
Yet leave this barren spot to me:
Spare, woodman, spare the beechen tree!

Thrice twenty summers I have seen
The sky grow bright, the forest green;
And many a wintry wind have stood
In bloomless, fruitless solitude,
Since childhood in my pleasant bower
First spent its sweet and sportive hour,
Since youthful lovers in my shade
Their vows of truth and rapture made;
And on my trunk's surviving frame
Carved many a long-forgotten name.
Oh! by the sighs of gentle sound,
First breathed upon this sacred ground;
By all that Love has whisper'd here,
Or Beauty heard with ravished ear;
As Love's own altar honor me:
Spare, woodman, spare the beechen tree!

—Thomas Campbell.

(This piece was written for Miss Mary Campbell, the poet's sister; it appeared first in the Morning Chronicle.

The tree, the subject of the lines still ornaments the grounds at Ardwell, in Scotland, the seat of James Murray McCulloch, Esq.)

1950

Like a tree, am I sheltering others by my life?

1951

The greater the difficulty the more glory in surmounting it. Skilful pilots gain their reputation from storms and tempests.

1952

TROUBLE.

When I waken in the morn
I'm sad, I must confess,
To think that ere I can go out
I must get up and dress.

1953

Deuteronomy xxii, 4.—"Thou shalt not see thy brother's ox or ass fall down by the way, and hide thyself from them; thou shalt surely help him lift them up again."

Mr. George Herbert, the poet, when walking to Salisbury, saw a poor man, with a poorer horse, fallen under his load. Mr. Herbert perceiving this, put off his canonical coat, and helped the poor man to unload, and after to load his horse. The poor man blessed him for it, and he blessed the poor man, and gave him money to refresh both himself and his horse; and told him, "If he loved himself, he should be merciful to his beast." At his coming to his musical friends at Salisbury, they began to wonder that Mr. George Herbert, who used to be so clean, came in such a condition; but he told them the occasion; and when one of the company told him, "he had disparaged himself by so dirty an employment," his answer was, "That the thought of what he had done would prove music to him at midnight; and the omission of it would have upbraided and made discord in his conscience, whensoever he should pass by the place."

1954

I wrote down my troubles every day;
And after a few short years,
When I turned to the heart-aches passed away,
I read them with smiles,—not tears.

1955

To tell our troubles, is often the way to lighten them.

1956

PERFECT TRUST AND RESIGNATION.

During the Rabbi's absence from home, two of his sons died. Their mother hiding her grief, awaited the father's return, and then said to him. "My husband, some time since two jewels of inestimable value were placed with me for safe keeping. He who left them with me called for them to-day, and I delivered them into His hands." "That is right," said the Rabbi approvingly. "We must always return cheerfully and faithfully all that is placed in our care." Shortly after this, the Rabbi asked for his sons, and the mother, taking him by the hand, led him gently to the chamber of death. Meir gazed upon his sons, and realizing the truth, wept bitterly. "Weep not, beloved husband," said his noble wife; "didst thou not say to me we must return cheerfully, when called for, all that has been placed under our care? God gave us these jewels; He left them with us for a time, and we gloried in their possession; but now that He calls for His own, we should not repine."

1957

In Boswell's Life of Johnson, he says:—Next morning, while we were at breakfast, Johnson gave a very earnest recommendation of what he himself practised with the utmost conscientiousness: I mean a strict attention to truth, even in the most minute particulars. "Accustom your children," said he, "constantly to this: If a thing happened at one window, and they, when relating it, say that it happened at another, do not let it pass, but instantly check them; you do not know where deviation from truth will end."

1958

Dare to be true: Nothing can need a lie.

1959

TRUTH, CONTRASTED WITH FALSEHOOD.

I once asked a deaf and dumb boy, "What is truth?" He replied by thrusting his finger forward in a straight line. I then asked him "What is falsehood?" when he made a zigzag with his finger. Try to remember this; let whoever will, take a zigzag path,—go you on in your course as straight as an arrow to its mark, and shrink from falsehood, as you would from a viper.

—Barnaby.

1960

Truth has such a face and such a mien,
As to be loved needs only to be seen.
Vice is a monster of such hideous mien,
As to be hated needs but to be seen.

—Pope.

1961

The dignity of truth is lost
With much protesting.

—Ben Jonson.

1962

Not to believe the truth, is of all ills the worst.

1963

ILL-JUDGING.

A woman stopped a divine in the streets of the metropolis with this salutation: "There is no truth in the land, sir! There is no truth in the land." "Then you do not speak the truth, good woman," replied the clergyman. "Oh, yes, I do," returned she, hastily. "Then there is truth in the land," rejoined he, as quickly.

1964

I cannot tell how the truth may be;
I say the tale as 'twas said to me.

—Sir Walter Scott.

1965

Truth, like the sun, submits to be obscured; but, like the sun, only for a time.

1966

To love truth for truth's sake, is the principal part of human perfection in this world, and the seed-plot of all other virtues.

—Locke.

1967

Truth, when not sought after, sometimes comes to light.

—Menander.

1968

A thousand probabilities don't make one truth.

1969

TRUE TO TRUTH.

In an Eastern land a boy once set out from his mother's home for a distant city, where he was to begin life and earn his livelihood. Before parting with him, his mother gave him forty gold dinars, which, for safety, she sewed inside his waistcoat. Her last counsel to him was, to seek and to follow always the truth. On his way he had to cross part of a desert, infested by robbers. One of these saw him and came galloping up "Boy, what money have you got?" he sternly demanded. The boy looked up at him, and said, "I have forty gold dinars sewed up in my waistcoat." The robber burst into a fit of laughter; he thought the boy was joking. And, turning his horse, he galloped back to his troop. By-and-by, another horseman rode up to the boy as he trudged on, and made the same demand: "Boy, what have you got?" "Forty gold dinars, sewed up in my waistcoat," said the boy again. This robber, too, burst out laughing, and turned away, thinking the boy was making fun of him. They had some talk in their band about the boy's strange reply. Their leader turning it over in his mind, said he would like to see him, and, leaving the troop, soon overtook the young traveler. He put the same question as the others, and again the boy gave the same answer. The captain leapt off his horse, and began to feel the boy's clothes, till he counted—one, two, three—the forty gold dinars just as he had been told. "What made you tell the truth, my boy?" he asked. "My God and my mother, sir," was the reply. "Wait for me here a little," said the captain, and galloped back to his troop. In a few minutes he returned, but so changed that the boy hardly knew him. By removing a false beard and other disguises, his appearance was quite altered. "Come with me, my lad," he said; and he pointed to the spires of a distant city. "I cannot go with you," said the boy; "you are a robber!" "I was," the man said, "but all that is over now! I have given it up forever. I have a large business in yonder city, and I wish you to come with me and share it." And so they went on together; and when they arrived at the city the boy entered his employment, and ultimately became very wealthy and influential.

1970

My aim is not so much to say things that are new, as things that are true.

1971

TRUTH.

Seize upon the truth, where'er 'tis found,
Among your friends, among your foes,
On Christian or on heathen ground,
The flower's divine, where'er it grows.

1972

Better suffer for truth, than profit by falsehood.

—From the Danish.

1973

A TOUCHING SCENE AT SEA.

Two weeks ago on board an English steamer, a little ragged boy, aged nine years, was discovered on the fourth day of the voyage out from Liverpool to New York, and carried before the first mate, whose duty it was to deal with such cases. When questioned as to his object of being stowed away, and who brought him on board, the boy, who had a beautiful sunny face, and eyes that looked like the very mirrors of truth, replied that his step-father did it, because he could not afford to keep him, nor pay his passage out to Halifax, where he had an aunt who was well off, and to whose house he was going. The mate did not believe the story, in spite of the winning face and truthful accents of the boy. He had seen too much of stow-aways to be easily deceived by them, he said; and it was his firm conviction that the boy had been brought on board and provided with food by the sailors. The little fellow was very roughly handled in consequence. Day by day he was questioned and re-questioned, but always with the same result. He did not know a sailor on board, and his father alone had secreted him and given him the food which he ate. At last the mate, wearied by the boy's persistence in the same story, and perhaps a little anxious to inculpate the sailors, seized him one day by the collar, and, dragging him to the fore, told him that unless he would tell the truth in ten minutes from that time, he would hang him from the yard-arm. He then made him sit down under it on the deck. All around him were the passengers and sailors of the midway watch, and in front of him stood the inexorable mate, with his chronometer in his hand, and the other officers of the ship by his side. It was the finest sight, said our informant, that he ever beheld—to see the pale, proud, sorrowful face of that noble boy, his head erect, his beautiful blue eyes bright through the tears that suffused them. When eight minutes had fled, the mate told him he had but two minutes to live, and advised him to speak the truth and save his life; but he replied with the utmost simplicity and sincerity by asking the mate if he might pray. The mate said nothing, but nodded his head and turned deadly pale, and shook with trembling like a reed with the wind, and there, all eyes turned on him, the brave and noble little fellow, this poor waif, whom society owned not, and whose own step-father could not care for him—there he knelt, with clasped hands, and eyes turned to heaven, while he repeated audibly the Lord's prayer, and prayed the Lord Jesus to take him to heaven. Sobs broke from strong, hard hearts, as the mate sprang forward to the boy, and clasped him to his bosom, and kissed him and blessed him, and told him how sincerely he believed his story, and how glad he was that he had been brave enough to face death and be willing to sacrifice his life for the truth of his word.

—E. Davies.

1974

He who does not fully speak the truth is a traitor to it.

—From the Latin.

1975

REWARD OF TRUTHFULNESS.

When Aristotle, the Grecian philosopher, who was tutor to Alexander the Great, was asked what a man could gain by uttering falsehoods, he replied, "Not to be credited when he shall tell the truth." On the other hand, it is related that when Petrarch, the Italian poet, a man of strict integrity, was summoned as a witness, and offered in the usual manner to take an oath before a court of justice, the judge closed the book, saying, "As to you, Petrarch, your word is sufficient."

1976

Nature hath appointed the twilight as a bridge to pass us out of night into day.

—Fuller.

U

1977

The unexpected often happens.

1978

The unfinished is nothing.

—Amiel.

1979

There is a chill air surrounding those who are down in the world, and people are glad to get away from them, as from a cold room.

1980

SPEAK GENTLY.

"Please buy my penny songs!" cried a feeble voice in one of the streets of a great city. The day was very cold, and little Katie had left her cheerless home to earn, if possible, a few pennies. Poor Katie! Her little voice was feeble because her heart was sad, for so many passed her by unnoticed; and she felt almost discouraged.

Soon she found herself in a music store, standing near a beautiful lady, who was sitting there selecting music. She again uttered her little cry, "Please buy a penny song!" but the lady, not hearing what she said, turned towards her, and, with the kindest, sweetest smile, said gently, "What is it, darling?" at the same time putting a piece of money in her hand. Katie, not thinking what she did, laid her head in the lady's lap, and cried as though her heart would break. The lady tried to soothe her; and soon Katie said, "O lady! I cry, not because you gave money, but because you spoke so kindly to me."

—Anonymous.

1981

He who serves the unfortunate, serves God.

1982

Everybody and everything unknown are often magnified.

—Tacitus.

1983

Things unreasonable are never durable.

—Italian.

1984

Whatever hath been written shall remain,
Nor be erased nor written o'er again;
The unwritten only still belongs to thee:
Take heed, and ponder well what that shall be.

—Longfellow.

V

1985

TRIUMPH OF VICISSITUDES.

But yesterday the word of Caesar might
Have stood against the world; now lies he there,
And none so poor to do him reverence.

—Shakespeare.

1986

I had rather be the first man in the village than the second man in Rome.

—Caesar.

1987

If you have performed an act of great and disinterested virtue, conceal it; if you publish it, you will neither be believed here nor rewarded hereafter.

1988

If there's a virtue in the world at which we should always aim, it is cheerfulness.

—Sir Edward B. Lytton.

1989

Our virtues disappear, said Rochefoucauld, when put in competition with our interests, as rivers lose themselves in the ocean.

1990

Virtue, not pedigree, should characterize nobility.

—From the Latin.

1991

The tones of human voices are mightier than strings or brass to move the soul.

—Krummacher.

1992

THE TONE OF VOICE.

It is not so much what you say,
As the manner in which you say it;
It is not so much the language you use,
As the tones in which you convey it.

W

1993

PALACE AND SWEATSHOP.

A lady sits in her boudoir
Languid with leisure's disease,
World-weary and worn with ennui—
Society fails to please;
She craves fresh scenes more alluring
But where is anything new?
She's tired of luxury's gilding,
Weary of nothing to do.

Her life seems empty and useless,
A played out, frivolous game,
Where fawning counterfeits friendship
And love is only a name;
Heart-sick she sulks in seclusion
And scans in mental review,
Her social realm and the follies
She knows are weak and untrue.

Thus over her life she ponders,
Scorning, rebellious in vain,
Till impelled by social custom
She resumes her mask again;
Her world must not find her sighing—
She brilliantly plays her part,
And bravely the queen of pleasure
Smiles still with an aching heart.

Nearby, but a few blocks distant
From plenty's palatial homes,
There is a contrasting picture
Of strenuous life in the slums;
A pale girl toils in a garret,
From dawn till the sunset's glow,
And the sweat-shop wolf is prowling
For aye in the street below.

Stitch, stitch all day without ceasing,
Knowing no rest or delay.
Humanity pleads for mercy—
*   *   *   *   *

—Margaret Scott Hall.

1994

OUR WANTS.

We are ruined, not by what we really want
But by what we think we want;
Therefore never go abroad in search of your wants;
If they be real wants,
They will come home in search of you;
For he that buys what he does not want,
Will often want what he cannot buy.

—Colton.

1995

The Source of Wants.—It is not from nature, but from education and habits, that our wants are chiefly derived.

—Fielding.

1996

He cannot provide for the wants of others, whose own are numerous and craving.

—Plutarch.

1997

A BEAUTIFUL CHERRY TREE.

When George Washington was a boy, a beautiful cherry tree was killed in his father's garden, by some violent hand stripping its bark. Mr. Washington said he would not have taken five guineas for the tree, and he would like to know the offender. Shortly after, seeing George with an axe in his hand, he asked him if he knew who had killed the cherry tree. George hesitated for a moment, then said, "I cannot tell a lie, father, I cannot tell a lie. I cut it with the hatchet." "Come to my arms," said his father; "you have paid for it a thousand times." Such an act of heroism in telling the truth he valued more than a thousand cherry trees.

1998

Hundreds would never have known want if they had not first known waste.

—Spurgeon.

1999

He who plays with dollars in his youth, will be apt to have to beg for farthings in his age.

—Hone.

2000

When you take out, and do not put in, expect to reach the bottom.

—Modern Greek.

2001

EXPLANATION OF THE WATER-CURE.

About three-fourths of the weight of the human body consists of water; and as it is constantly being thrown off by the skin, lungs, etc., it requires to be continually renewed, and water is therefore an essential alimentary principle, and more necessary to our existence than even solid food.

—Dr. Turnbull.

2002

I am glad to find your great wealth has not changed you. "Well," responded Mr. Preston, "it has changed me a trifle. I'm eccentric where I used to be impolite, and delightfully sarcastic where I used to be rude—so they tell me."

—Detroit Tribune.

2003

Extreme wealth brings excessive care; for the average man a moderate competence is best.

2004

Golden roofs break men's rest.

—Seneca.

2005

Much on earth, little in heaven.

—Spanish.

2006

Ability is the poor man's wealth.

—Matthew Wren.

2007

Many a lout is wealthy, and a clever man, hard put to.

—Spanish.

2008

It is some relief to weep; grief is satisfied and carried off by tears.

—Ovid.

2009

To say you are welcome, would be superfluous.

—Shakespeare.

2010

A warm welcome after all, is the best cheer.

2011

Who comes seldom is welcome.

—Italian.

2012

You're as welcome as the flowers in May.

2013

Dig a well before you are thirsty. (Be prepared against contingencies.)

—Chinese.

2014

A RECOMMENDATION.

The following verses were sent to a graduate of Wheaton Seminary of the class of 1866 by John G. Whittier, on the receipt of two pairs of long stockings, which the young woman had knit. She was a frequent visitor in the Whittier home, and often assisted in the entertainment of guests of honor. Mr. Whittier regarded the verses as doggerel, and expressed his intention of writing something worth while for his youthful admirer. But the poem reveals a humorous side of his character, differing from what one finds in his published poetry, and it is probable that neither Mr. Whittier nor his young friend, who died in her early womanhood, would have objected to the publication of the verses.

—Editors of Youth's Companion.

My neighbor Acres said to me,
"I lead a lonesome life.
There's something lacking all the time,
I think I need a wife.

"I'm weary of my empty rooms
And stockings never mended.
If you could think of some nice girl
I'd feel myself befriended."

I sat and pondered for a space,
And then I spake up gaily:
"You just go down the Ferry road
And ask for Mary Bailey.

"She's bright as is a new-made cent
And smart as any steel trap;
I tell you grass will never grow
Beneath her restless heel-tap.

"A wiser little head than hers
Was never found a hat in;
She reads a thousand books a year,
And talks in Dutch and Latin.

"She always has a stylish dress,
And dainty slippered feet,
She's money in the savings-bank
Her every want to meet."

He sadly mused, "That sort of thing
Will never do, you see.
A wife that's all accomplishments
Is not the wife for me."

A lucky thought was mine. I kicked
Right off my old brogan,
And pulled my trousers to the knee.
"Look here, you foolish man!

"These stockings by her hands were knit."
"Why, sakes alive," cried he.
"The modern girl who knits like that
Is just the girl for me."

—By John Greenleaf Whittier.

2015

Who sows thorns should not go barefoot.

—French.

2016

Advice to a Wife.—O woman! thou knowest the hour when the goodman of the house will return, when the heat and burden of the day are past; do not let him at such time, find upon his coming to his habitation, that the foot which should hasten to meet him is wandering at a distance, that when he is weary with toil and jaded with discouragement, the soft hand which should wipe the sweat from his brow, is knocking at the door of other houses.

—W. Irving.

2017

A stubborn wife is a mat rolled up—i. e., useless.

—Chinese.

2018

ADVICE TO A WIFE.

Fie! fie! unknit that threat'ning, unkind brow,
And dart not scornful glances from those eyes,
To wound thy lord, thy king, thy governor;
It blots thy beauty, as frost bite the meads;
Confounds thy fame, as whirlwinds shake fair buds;
And in no sense is meet or amiable.
A woman mov'd is like a fountain troubled,
Muddy, ill-seeming, thick, bereft of beauty;
And while it is so, none so dry or thirsty
Will deign to sip, or touch one drop of it.
Thy husband is thy lord, thy life, thy keeper,
Thy head, thy sovereign; one that cares for thee,
And for thy maintenance commits his body
To painful labour both by sea and land;
To watch the night in storms, the day in cold,
While thou liest warm at home, secure and safe,
And craves no other tribute at thy hands,
But love, fair looks, and true obedience:
Too little payment for so great a debt.
Such duty as one owes a prince,
Even such, a woman oweth to her husband:
And when she's froward, peevish, sullen, sour,
And not obedient to his honest will,
What is she but a foul contending rebel
And graceless traitor to her loving lord?
I am asham'd that women are so simple
To offer war, where they should kneel for peace;
Or seek for rule, supremacy and sway,
When they are bound to serve, love, and obey.

—Shakespeare.

2019

I AM YOUR WIFE.

Oh, let me lay my head to-night upon your breast,
And close my eyes against the light, I fain would rest,
I'm weary, and the world looks sad; this worldly strife
Turns me to you; and, oh I'm glad to be your wife!
Though friends may fail or turn aside, yet I have you
And in your love I may abide, for you are true—
My only solace in each grief and in despair,
Your tenderness is my relief; it soothes each care.
If joys of life could alienate this poor weak heart
From yours, then may no pleasure great enough to part
Our sympathies fall to my lot. I'd e'er remain
Bereft of friends, though true or not, just to retain
Your true regard, your presence bright, thro' care and strife
And, oh! I thank my God to-night, I am your wife!

—Old Clipping.

2020

THE WIFE.

I have often had occasion to remark the fortitude with which women sustain the most overwhelming reverses of fortune. Those disasters which break down the spirit of a man, and prostrate him in the dust, seem to call forth all the energies of the softer sex, and give such intrepidity and elevation to their character, that at times it approaches to sublimity. Nothing can be more touching, than to behold a soft and tender female, who had been all weakness and dependence, and alive to every trivial roughness, while threading the prosperous paths of life, suddenly rising in mental force to be the comforter and supporter of her husband under misfortune and abiding with unshrinking firmness, the bitterest blasts of adversity.

As the vine which has long twined its graceful foliage about the oak, and been lifted by it into sunshine, will, when the hardy plant is rifted by the thunder-bolt, cling round it with its caressing tendrils, and bind up its shattered boughs; so it is beautifully ordered by Providence, that woman who is the mere dependent and ornament of man in his happier hours, should be his stay and solace when smitten with calamity; winding herself into the rugged recesses of his nature, tenderly supporting the drooping head, and binding up the broken heart.

I was once congratulating a friend, who had around him a blooming family, knit together in the strongest affection. "I can wish you no better lot," said he, with enthusiasm, "than to have a wife and children. If you are prosperous, there they are to share your prosperity; if otherwise, there they are to comfort you." And, indeed, I have observed that a married man, falling into misfortune, is more apt to retrieve his situation in the world than a single one; partly because he is more stimulated to exertion by the necessities of the helpless and beloved beings who depend upon him for subsistence; but chiefly because his spirits are soothed and relieved by domestic endearments, and his self-respect kept alive by finding, that though all abroad is darkness and humiliation, yet there is still a little world of love at home, of which he is the monarch. Whereas, a single man is apt to run to waste and self-neglect; to fancy himself lonely and abandoned, and his heart to fall to ruin, like some deserted mansion, for want of an inhabitant.

These observations call to mind a little domestic story, of which I was once a witness. My intimate friend, Leslie, had married a beautiful and accomplished girl, who had been brought up in the midst of fashionable life. She had, it is true, no fortune, but that of my friend was ample; and he delighted in the anticipation of indulging her in elegant pursuit, and administering to those delicate tastes and fancies that spread a kind of witchery about the sex.—"Her life," said he, "shall be like a fairy tale."

The very difference in their characters produced a harmonious combination; he was of a romantic and somewhat serious cast; she was all life and gladness. I have often noticed the mute rapture with which he would gaze upon her in company, of which her sprightly powers made her the delight; and how, in the midst of applause, her eye would still turn to him, as if there alone she sought favor and acceptance. When leaning on his arm, her slender form contrasted finely with his tall, manly person. The fond confiding air with which she looked up to him seemed to call forth a flush of triumphant pride and cherishing tenderness, as if he doted on his lovely burden for its very helplessness. Never did a couple set forward on a flowery path of early and well-suited marriage with a fairer prospect of felicity.

It was the misfortune of my friend, however, to have embarked his property in large speculations; and he had not been married many months when, by a succession of sudden disasters, it was swept from him, and he found himself reduced to almost penury. For a time he kept his situation to himself, and went about with a haggard countenance and a breaking heart. His life was but a protracted agony; and what rendered it more insupportable was the necessity of keeping up a smile in the presence of his wife; for he could not bring himself to overwhelm her with the news. She saw, however, with the quick eyes of affection, that all was not well with him. She marked his altered looks and stifled sighs, and was not to be deceived by his sickly and vapid attempts at cheerfulness. She tasked all her sprightly powers and tender blandishments to win him back to happiness; but she only drove the arrow deeper into his soul. The more he saw cause to love her, the more torturing was the thought that he was soon to make her wretched. A little while, thought he, and the smile will banish from that cheek—the song will die away from those lips—the lustre of those eyes will be quenched with sorrow—and the happy heart which now beats lightly in that bosom will be weighed down, like mine, by the cares and miseries of the world.

At length he came to me one day, and related his whole situation in a tone of the deepest despair. When I had heard him through, I inquired, "Does your wife know all this?" At the question he burst into an agony of tears. "For God's sake!" cried he, "if you have any pity on me, don't mention my wife; it is the thought of her that drives me almost to distraction!"

"And why not?" said I:—"She must know it sooner or later: you cannot keep it long from her, and the intelligence may break upon her in a more startling manner than if imparted by yourself; for the accents of those we love soften the harshest tidings. Besides, you are depriving yourself of the comforts of her sympathy; and not merely that, but also endangering the only bond that can keep hearts together—an unreserved community of thought and feeling. She will soon perceive that something is secretly preying upon your mind; and true love will not brook reserve: it feels undervalued and outraged, when even the sorrows of those it loves are concealed from it."

"Oh, but my friend! to think what a blow I am to give to all her future prospects—how I am to strike her very soul to the earth, by telling her that her husband is a beggar!—that she is to forego all the elegancies of life—all the pleasures of society—to shrink with me into indigence and obscurity! To tell her that I have dragged her down from the sphere in which she might have continued to move in constant brightness—the light of every eye—the admiration of every heart!—How can she bear poverty? She has been brought up in all the refinements of opulence *  *  *"

I saw his grief was eloquent, and I let it have its flow; for sorrow relieves itself by words. When his paroxysm had subsided, and he had relapsed into moody silence, I resumed the subject gently, and urged him to break his situation at once to his wife. He shook his head mournfully, but positively.

"But how are you to keep it from her? It is necessary she should know it, that you may take the steps proper to the alteration of your circumstances. You must change your style of living—nay," observing a pang to pass across his countenance, "don't let that afflict you. I am sure you never placed your happiness in outward show—you have yet friends, warm friends, who will not think the worse of you for being less splendidly lodged; and surely it does not require a palace to be happy with Mary—" "I could be happy with her," cried he convulsively, "in a hovel! *"

"Believe me, my friend," said I, stepping up, and grasping him warmly by the hand, "she can be the same with you. Ay, more: it will be a source of pride and triumph to her—it will call forth all the latent energies and fervent sympathies of her nature; for she will rejoice to prove that she loves you for yourself. There is in every true woman's heart a spark of heavenly fire, which lies dormant in the broad daylight of prosperity; but which kindles up, and beams and blazes in the dark hour of adversity." I finished by persuading him to go home and unburden his sad heart to his wife.

I must confess, notwithstanding all I have said, I felt some little solicitude for the result. Who can calculate on the fortitude of one whose whole life has been a round of pleasures? Her gay spirits might revolt at the dark downward path of low humility, suddenly pointed out before her, and might cling to the sunny regions in which they had hitherto reveled.

In short, I could not meet Leslie next morning without trepidation. He had made the disclosure.

"And how did she bear it?"

"Like an Angel! It seemed rather to be a relief to her mind, for she threw her arms around my neck, and asked if this was all that had lately made me unhappy."

Some days afterwards, he called upon me in the evening. He had disposed of his dwelling-house, and taken a small cottage in the country, a few miles from town. He had been busy all day in sending out furniture. The new establishment required few articles, and those of the simplest kind. All the splendid furniture of his late residence had been sold, excepting his wife's harp. That, he said was too closely associated with the idea of herself; it belonged to the little story of their loves; for some of the sweetest moments of their courtship were those when he had leaned over that instrument, and listened to the melting tones of her voice. I could not but smile at this instance of romantic gallantry in a doting husband.

He was now going out to the cottage, where his wife had been all day superintending its arrangement. My feelings had become strongly interested in the progress of this family story, and as it was a fine evening, I offered to accompany him.

He was wearied with the fatigues of the day, and as we walked out, fell into a fit of gloomy musing.

"Poor Mary!" at length broke, with a heavy sigh, from his lips.

"And what of her," asked I, "has anything happened to her?"

"What," said he, darting an impatient glance, "is it nothing to be reduced to this paltry situation—to be caged in a miserable cottage—to be obliged to toil almost in the menial concerns of her wretched habitation?"

"Has she then repined at the change?"

"Repined! she has been nothing but sweetness and good humor. Indeed, she seems in better spirits than I have ever known her; she has been to me all love and tenderness and comfort!"

"Admirable girl!" exclaimed I, "You call yourself poor, my friend; you never were so rich—you never knew the boundless treasures of excellence you possessed in that woman."

"Oh! but, my friend, if this first meeting at the cottage were over, I think I could then be comfortable. But this is her first day of real experience: she has been introduced into an humble dwelling—she has been employed all day, in arranging its miserable equipments—she has for the first time known the fatigues of domestic employment—she has for the first time looked around her on a home destitute of everything elegant—almost of everything convenient; and may now be sitting down, exhausted and spiritless, brooding over a prospect of future poverty."

There was a degree of probability in this picture that I could not gainsay, so we walked on in silence.

After turning from the main road, up a narrow lane, so thickly shaded by forest trees as to give it a complete air of seclusion, we came in sight of the cottage. It was humble enough in its appearance for the most pastoral poet; and yet it had a most pleasing rural look. *  *  *  *  * Just as we approached we heard the sound of music—Leslie grasped my arm; we paused and listened. It was Mary's voice singing, in a style of the most touching simplicity, a little Scotch air of which her husband was peculiarly fond.

I felt Leslie's hand tremble on my arm. He stepped forward to hear more distinctly. His step made a noise on the gravel walk. A bright beautiful face glanced out at the window and vanished—a light footstep was heard—and Mary came tripping forth to meet us. She was in a pretty rural dress of white; a few wild flowers were twisted in her fine hair; a fresh bloom was on her cheek; her whole countenance beamed with smiles—I had never seen her look so lovely.

"My dear George," cried she, "I am so glad you are come; I have been watching and watching for you; and running down the lane and looking out for you. I've set out a table under a beautiful tree behind the cottage; and I've been gathering some of the most delicious strawberries, for I know you are so fond of them—and we have such excellent cream—and everything is so sweet and still here.—Oh!" said she, putting her arm within his, and looking up brightly in his face, "Oh, we shall be so happy!"

Poor Leslie was overcome. He caught her to his bosom—he folded his arms around her—he kissed her again and again—he could not speak for the tears gushed into his eyes.

He has often assured me that though the world has since gone prosperously with him, and his life has indeed been a happy one, yet never has he experienced a moment of more exquisite felicity than the time when I accompanied him to the little cottage in the country.

—Washington Irving.

2021

Better a fortune in a wife, than with a wife.

2022

A GOOD WIFE.

The good wife is none of our dainty dames, who love to appear in a variety of suits every day, new; as if a gown like a stratagem in war, were to be used but once. But our good wife sets up a sail according to the keel of her husband's estate; and if of high parentage, she doth not so remember what she was by birth, that she forgets what she is by—match.

Fuller.

2023

Of earthly goods, the best is a good wife;
A bad, the bitterest curse of human life.

—Simonides.

2024

HUSBAND AND WIFE.

Be joined to thy equal in rank,
Or the foot of pride will kick at thee;
Let no one have thy confidence, O wife,
Saving thy husband:
Have not a friend more intimate, O husband,
Than thy wife.

2025

WIFE.

What thou bidd'st,
Unargued, I obey; so God ordains:
God is thy law; thou mine: to know no more,
Is woman's happiest knowledge, and her praise.

—Milton.

2026

When Sir Albert Morton died, his wife's grief was such that she shortly followed him, and was laid by his side. Wotton's two lines on the event have been celebrated as containing a volume in seventeen words:

"He first deceased; she for a little tried
To live without him, liked it not, and died."

Certainly there are few higher tributes in the world to a good husband than this.

2027

The wife is the key of the house.

2028

A man's best fortune—or his worst—is a wife.

2029

WIFE.

A modest, chaste, and an obedient wife,
Lifts her poor husband to a knightly throne:
What though the livelong day with toils be rife,
The solace of his cares at night's his own.
If she be modest and her words be kind,
Mark not her beauty, or her want of grace;
The fairest woman, if deformed in mind
Will in thy heart's affections find no place:
Dazzling as Eden's beauties to the eye,
In outward form: foul is her face within.
Better in dungeon, bound with chains, to lie,
Than, with at home, a wife of frowning mien.
Better bare feet than pinching shoes. The woes
Of travel are less hard than broils at home.
Contentment's door upon that mansion close,
Whence wrangling women's high-pitched voices come.

—From Littell's Living Age.

2030

When a man has secured a good wife he can rest on his laurels; the world has no greater prize to offer him.

2031

When the will is ready, the feet are light.

2032

When the will is prompt, the legs are nimble.

—Italian.

2033

Where there is a will, there is a way.

2034

WILLS.

What you leave at your death, let it be without controversy, else the lawyers will be your heirs.

—Osborn.

2035

I hear the wind among the trees
Playing celestial symphonies;
I see the branches downward bent,
Like keys of some great instrument.

—H. W. Longfellow.

2036

God tempers the wind to the shorn lamb.

—Henri Estienne.

2037

Winter finds out what Summer lays up.

—Hans Andersen.

2038

It is always safe to learn, even from our enemies—seldom safe to venture to instruct, even our friends.

2039

To know how to grow old, is the master work of wisdom, and one of the most difficult chapters in the great art of living.

—Amiel.

2040

Youth is not the era of wisdom; let us therefore have due consideration.

—Rivarol.

2041

He who pursues an idle wish
But climbs a tree to catch a fish.

—Chinese.

2042

Best wishes! What avails that phrase, unless
Best services attend them.

—Plautus.

2043

Wishing, of all employments, is the worst.

—Young.

2044

You beat your pate, and fancy wit will come,
Knock as you please, there's nobody at home.

—Pope.

2045

An eye witness outweighs others.

—From the Latin.

2046

No greater woe
Can be, than to remember happy days
In misery.

2047

By telling our woes we often assuage them.

—Danish.

2048

A fashionable woman is always in love—with herself.

2049

A WOMAN'S QUESTION.

Before I trust my fate to thee,
Or place my hand in thine,
Before I let thy future give
Color and form to mine,
Before I peril all for thee,
Question thy soul to-night for me.

I break all slighter bonds, nor feel
A shadow of regret:
Is there one link within the past
That holds thy spirit yet?
Or is thy faith as clear and free
As that which I can pledge to thee?

Does there within thy dimmest dreams
A possible future shine,
Wherein thy life could henceforth breathe,
Untouched, unshared by mine?
If so, at any pains or cost,
Oh, tell me before all is lost.

Look deeper still. If thou canst feel
Within thy inmost soul,
That thou hast kept a portion back,
While I have staked the whole,—
Let no false pity spare the blow,
But in true mercy tell me so.

Is there within thy heart a need
That mine cannot fulfil?
One cord that any other hand
Could better wake or still?
Speak now—lest at some future day
My whole life wither and decay.

—Adelaide Anne Proctor.

2050

A WOMAN'S NOBLEST STATION.

Seek to be good, but aim not to be great;
A woman's noblest station is retreat:
Her fairest virtues fly from public sight;
Domestic worth,—that, shuns too strong a light.

2051

Kindness in women,
Not their beauteous looks,
Shall win my love.

—Shakespeare.

2052

Alas! I am but woman, fond and weak
Without even power my proud, pure love to speak;
But oh, by all I fail in, love not me
For what I am, but what I wish to be.

2053

Manners, not jewels, are a woman's ornament.

2054

The woman who really wishes to refuse an aspirant to her hand contents herself with saying, No. She who explains, wants to be convinced.

2055

Her voice was ever soft,
Gentle and low, an excellent thing in woman.

—Shakespeare.

2056

In Dr. Johnson's opinion, "a woman was well dressed, when, after seeing her, one could not remember what she had on."

2057

A beautiful woman without fixed principles, may be likened to those fair but rootless flowers which float in streams, driven by every breeze.

2058

Where is the man who has the power and skill
To stem the torrent of a woman's will?
For if she will, she will, you may depend on't,
And if she won't, she won't, and there's an end on't.

—Aaron Hill.

2059

A woman possessing nothing but outward advantages, is like a flower without fragrance, a tree without fruit.

2060

The happiest women, like the happiest nations, have no history.

—George Eliot.

2061

Learn above all, how to manage women: their thousand Ahs! and Ohs! so thousand-fold, can be cured, but how,—I cannot tell.

—Goethe.

2062

Pretty women without religion are like flowers without perfume.

2063

In women we love that which is natural,
We admire that which is acquired,
And shun that which is artificial.

2064

TAKE TO THE WOODS.

If thou art worn and hard beset
With sorrow that thou wouldst forget;
If thou wouldst read a lesson that will keep
Thy heart from fainting and thy soul from sleep,
Go to the woods and hills!—No tears
Dim the sweet looks that Nature wears.

—Longfellow.

2065

How many a day has been damped and darkened by an angry word!

2066

No word He hath spoken
Was ever yet broken.

—Anon.

2067

Many a word at random spoken,
May soothe or wound a heart that's broken.

—Sir Walter Scott.

2068

It is as easy to draw back a stone thrown with force from the hand, as to recall a word once spoken.

2069

The unspoken word never does harm.

2070

For want of a word, lives often drift, and remain apart.

2071

RASH, ANGRY WORDS.

Rash, angry words, and spoken out of season,
When passion has usurped the throne of reason,
Have ruined many. Passion is unjust,
And for an idle transitory gust
Of gratified revenge dooms us to pay,
With long repentance at a later day.

Theognis, a Greek.
—Translated by Frere.

2072

An able man shows his spirit by gentle words and resolute actions: he is neither hot nor timid.

—Chesterfield.

2073

Words are but wind, but writing may rise up in judgment.

2074

Stay longer—are two charming words in a friend's vocabulary.

2075

Fair words gladden many a heart.

—Longfellow.

2076

To a good listener few words will do.

2077

Hard words break no bones, but they sometimes break hearts.

2078

He that would be well spoken of,
Must not speak ill of others.

2079

Kind words are the music of the world.

—F. W. Faber.

2080

Kind words are a bright oasis in life's great desert.

—The Coming Age.

2082

My words fly up, my thoughts remain below,
Words, without thoughts, never to Heaven go.

—Shakespeare.

2083

Words are but pictures of our thoughts.

—Dryden.

2084

If word of mine
Have harmed thee, rashly spoken, let the winds
Bear all remembrance of it swift away.

2085

There are words which cut like steel.

—Balzac.

2086

If you think twice before you speak once, you will speak twice the better for it.

2087

Thy words have darted hope into my soul,
And comfort dawns upon me.

—Southern.

2088

A word and a stone let go, cannot be recalled.

2089

Like a beautiful flower, full of colour, but without perfume, are the fine, but fruitless words, of him who does not act accordingly.

—Buddha.

2090

It would perhaps be well for many of us to have in sight the following little sentiment when writing letters:—

Words spoken are light as air;
Words written are always there.

2091

AN ILL-TEMPERED LETTER.

An ill-tempered letter, once sent, will sometimes embitter a life-time. We once saw an old gentleman, with a wise, fine head, calm face, and a most benevolent look, beg of a postmaster to return him a letter which he had dropped into the box. To do so, as everybody knows, is illegal; but won over by the old gentleman's importunity, the postmaster complied, upon full proof, in comparing the writing etc. being given. Then, with a beaming face, the old gentleman tore the letter into fragments, and, scattering them to the winds, exclaimed—"Ah! I've preserved my friend." The fact is, he had written a letter in a state of irritation, which was probably unjust and hurtful, but which he had wisely recalled. "Written words remain," is not only a proverb, but a very grave caution; and hence the advice—never write in anger, or, at any rate, keep your letter till next morning, when you probably will be cool and in a better frame of mind.

2092

A good beginning is half the work.

—Euripides.

2093

Art little? Do thy little well:
And for thy comfort know
The great can do their greatest work
No better than, just so.

—Goethe.

2094

He who is willing to work finds it hard to wait.

2095

Never be ashamed of honest work. It is far better to be a good blacksmith than a bad lawyer.

2096

YOUTH AND OLD AGE.

Youth is the seed-time, old age the harvest. If we lay nothing up for old age it will be as related in the fable; namely: A cricket came to the ant, and said, "Give me something to eat?" The ant asked, "What did you in the summer?" "I whistled," said the cricket. "Then," said the ant, "if you whistled in summer while I was working, you may dance in the winter," and gave her nothing.

2097

We are best known by what we do.

2098

One's work is the best company.

—French.

2099

I am often tired in, but never of, my work.

—Whitefield.

2100

We often hear of people breaking down from over-work, but nine cases out of ten they are really suffering from worry or anxiety.

—Sir John Lubbock.

2101

Unless a man works, he cannot find out what he is able to do.

2102

I cannot abide to see men throw away their tools the minute the clock begins to strike, as if they took no pleasure in their work, and was afraid o' doing a stroke too much. The very grindstone 'll go on turning a bit after you loose it.

—George Eliot.

2103

THE TENT.

When my bier is borne to the grave
And its burden is laid in the ground
Think not that Rumi is there,
Nor cry, like the mourners around,
He is gone,—all is over—farewell!
But go on your ways again,
And forgetting your own petty loss,
Remember his infinite gain.
For, know that this world is a tent,
And life but a dream in the night,
Till death plucks the curtain apart
And awakens the sleeper with light.

—R. H. Stoddard, From the Persian.

2104

The knowledge of the world is only to be acquired in the world, and not in the closet.

2105

FROM "EVERY DAY CHRISTIAN LIFE."

Shall I tell you what a princess wrote—the Princess Amelia, who was an aunt of our good Queen Victoria, and who after a long and painful sickness and trial died at an early age?—

"Unthinking, idle, wild, and young,
I laughed and danced, I talked and sung,
And proud of health, of freedom, vain,
Dreamt not of sorrow, care, or pain.
Oh! then, in those bright hours of glee,
I thought the world was made for me.

But when the hour of trial came,
And sickness shook my feeble frame,
And folly's gay pursuits were o'er,
And I could sing and dance no more—
Oh! then, I thought how sad 'twould be,
Were only this world made for me."

—F. W. Farrar, D. D.

2106

A man's quarrel with the world, is only a quarrel with himself.

2107

All my theology is reduced to this narrow compass—Jesus Christ came into this world to save sinners.

—A. Alexander.

2108

The world does not seem to care for honorable lives as much as it does for a good bank-account.

2109

He who would enjoy many friends, and live happy in the world, must often be deaf, dumb, and blind, to its vices and follies.

2110

IMPORTANCE OF ATTENDING PUBLIC WORSHIP.

Said the Rev. W. J. Dawson: "I know in my own heart how soon the spirit of devoutness fades when from any cause I am deprived of public worship for any length of time. And when I see a youth to whom religious worship has been the atmosphere of his childhood, gradually withdrawing himself from the means of grace, I tremble for him, because I have seen what that means. I can think of men whom I loved, and who now lead wretched and degraded lives, and all their misery began when they forsook the tabernacles of their God."

2111

A soft answer turneth away wrath.

—Proverbs xv, 1v.

2112

Call not that man wretched, who, whatever ills he suffers, has a child to love.

—Southey.

2113

A good life keeps off wrinkles.

—German.

2114

What is writ, is writ—
Would it were worthier.

2115

HANDWRITING—NATIONALITY OF.

It is a remarkable fact, that no man can ever get rid of the style of handwriting peculiar to his country. If he be English, he always writes in English style; if French, in French style; if German, Italian, or Spanish, in the style peculiar to his nation. Professor B—— states:—"I am acquainted with a Frenchman, who has passed all his life in England, who speaks English like one of our own countrymen, and writes it with ten times the correctness of ninety-nine in a hundred of us; but yet who cannot, for the life of him, imitate our mode of writing. I knew a Scotch youth, who was educated entirely in France, and resided eighteen years in that country, mixing exclusively with French people, but who, although he had a French writing-master, and, perhaps, never saw anything but French writing in his life, or rarely, yet wrote exactly in the Scotch style."

—D'Israeli.

2116

The word that is heard, passes away; the letter that is written,—remains.

2117

Every time you avoid doing wrong,
You increase your inclination to do right.

2118

The remedy for wrongs is to forget them.

2119

My ear is pained, my soul is sick with every day's report of wrong and outrage with which earth is filled.

—Cowper.

Y

2120

Yankee.—The word Yankee is believed to have been derived from the manner in which the Indians endeavored to pronounce the word English, which they rendered Yenghees, whence the word Yankee.

—From "Milledulcia."

2121

Why doth one man's yawning make another yawn?

—Burton.

2122

How often it is like autumn leaves, many hopes and ambitions that yesterday were bright and strong, are now, alas, dead!

2123

Thy yesterday is past,
Thy to-day, thy future,
Thy to-morrow, is a secret.

—From The Talmud.

2124

Speak gently to the young, for they
Will have enough to bear—
Pass through this life as best they may,
'Tis full of anxious care.

—Geo. W. Hangford.

2125

YOUTH.

How beautiful is youth! How bright it gleams
With its illusions, aspirations, dreams!
Book of beginnings, story without end,
Each maid a heroine, and each man a friend!
All possibilities are in its hands:
No danger daunts it, and no foe withstands:
In its sublime audacity of faith,
"Be thou removed!" it, to the mountain, saith.

2126

An easy youth, generally means a hard old age.

2127

YOUTH AND AGE.

As I approve of a youth that has something of the old man in him, so I am no less pleased with an old man that has something of the youth.

—Cicero.

2128

Youth is ever apt to judge in haste,
And lose the medium in the wild extreme.

—Aaron Hill.

2129

YOUTH.

Happy the youth that finds the bride
Whose birth is to his own allied,
The sweetest joy of life:
But oh, the crowds of wretched souls
Fetter'd to minds of different moulds
And chain'd t' eternal strife!

—Dr. Isaac Watts.

2130

In youth we feel richer for every new illusion; in maturer years, for every one we lose.

2131

What is youth?—a dancing billow,
Winds behind, and rocks before!

—Wordsworth.

2132

You youngsters nowadays think you're to begin with living well, and working easy: you've no notion of running afoot before you get on horseback.

2133

Heavy work in youth is sweet repose in old age.

—From the Italian.

Z

2134

Excessive Zeal.—An Indian, having heard from a white man some strictures on zeal, replied—"I don't know about having too much zeal; but I think it is better the pot should boil over than not boil at all."

—Macleod.

INDEX

Abilities
No man's, are so remarkably
1

Absence
Pains of, wiped away
2

Abuse
Weapon of vulgar
3

Acorns
It is told of Admiral Collingwood
4

Acquaintance
Easier to make, than to shake
5

Softens
6

Sometimes lowers opinion of one
7

Act
Speaks out in, etc.
8

What is done by one, all may do
9

Which makes a friend and enemy, what
10

Acting
World practices
11

Action
Do what you can, etc.
12

Good, receives recompense
13

Judged by motive for
14

Our, are our own
15

Speak not of, before doing
16

Thought, compared with
17

What I must do, is all that concerns me
18

Actor
Compared with preacher
19

Adieu
Sweet, bids return
20

Adversity
Contrasted with prosperity
21

Does not take away true friends
22

Effect of
23

He who never was acquainted with
24

Proud man in, nobody knows him
25

The finest friendships have been
26

Advice
Ask not for, when assistance wanted
27

Before giving, we must have secured its
28

Difficult to make agreeable
29

Friends required
30

Give not to self-conceited man
31

Pouring water on a duck's
32

Who comes for, wants not to be corrected
33

Affectation
Clerical abhorred
34

Cure of
35

Lights candle to our defects
36

Vain and ridiculous
37

Affections
Sad to see them changed
38

Afflictions
"Be still, sad heart," etc.
39

For every sort of
40

Sons of, brothers
41

Affronts
Young men soon give
42

Age
A joy, if youth well spent
43

Approaching, signs of
44

Matter of feeling, not of years
45

Of men and women, what
46

Old, be happy in
47

Old, and faded flowers
48

Reverence for
49

Should make one indulgent, etc.
50

Slave to custom
51

Speak gently to aged
52

Thinks the past the best
53

These are the effects
54

Alcides
No equal but himself
55

Alms
Rich often slowest to give
56

Side means used to raise
57

Alone
What stamps the wrinkles deepest
58

Alphabet
Hawaiian in 1886
59

Ambition
Man of, has many masters
60

Amiability
Easy, when
61

Ambition
Sea of, tempest-tost is
62

Ultimate result of all
63

Amusements
The mind ought
64

Ancestor
Merit of, effect of, on descendant
65

Ancestors
Not always well to look them up
66

Merit from
67

Ancestry
Boasting of, lowers, etc.
68

Never mind, etc.
69

Anger
A good man's, lasts an
70

Avoid a man in a passion
71

Begins in folly, ends in repentance
72

Effect of subduing
73

Fatal to dignity
74

Nurse not secretly
75

Shows weak judgment
76

Suppressed, prevents sorrow
77

Unjust and ridiculous when
78

When a man grows angry
79

Animals
Agreeable friends, why
80

Treat kindly, as God's creatures
81

Kindness to
82

Answer
A gracious
83

Anxiety
The poison of human life
84

Appearance
Beware of judging by
85

Dress does not change the man
86

Man's reception depends on
87

Appearances
Often misleading, instance of
88

Appetite
Riches cannot buy
89

Applause
To love it, praiseworthy
90

Apples
Good medicine
91

Appointments
May be given, but, etc.
92

Approbation
If general
93

Arbitration
Makes an enemy, or a friend
94

Argument
Contend not with a fool, etc.
95

Assistance
Asking and bestowing
96

Associates
Live not too near to
97

Association
Produces like characters
98

Audience
Interesting or fatiguing, it
99

Beautiful
The, never desolate
100

Beauty
Of face, and mind compared
101

Of youth, age, etc.
102

Selfish, a flower without perfume
103

What is?
104

What may be preserved
105

Without kindness
106

Bed
The, heaven to the weary head
107

Believe
Men generally, what
108

Benefactors
The kindest
109

Beneficent
A, person is like a fountain
110

Benefit
None too small to magnify
111

Receiving, sale of liberty
112

When to forget, when to remember
113

Benevolence
Human, not always pure
114

Bereavement
Effect on heart
115

Betrothed
How to know him
116

Bible
Index to eternity
117

Mystery of mysteries
118

Remember that God is speaking to you in
119

Some curious facts in
120

The
120a

Bird
"A little bird told me," origin of expression
121

Birds
Old, are hard to
122

Birth
Be not ashamed of humble
123

Is what
124

Birthday
Has different sounds to different ages
125

Blessings
Those who give them, keep them
126

Boaster
World has no use for
127

Book
Good keeper of
128

If loaned to a girl, read it when returned
129

Use as bee uses the flower
130

Books
Be careful of what you read
131

Borrowed, return
132

Friends ever near
133

Introductions to the best society
134

Lending of
135

Often denied the poor
136

That you may carry to the fire
137

Useless, costly
138

Bore
Who is in society
139

Borrowers
What some do
140

Boy
At what age should win his way
141

Be polite, advice of father to
142

Gallant answer of one
143

How to bring up,—Ruskin
144

May be led to college, but, etc.
145

Results of disobeying parents
146

The blind
147

The orphan's fate
148

What gifts help him best
149

Boys
What they should learn
150

Brain
(Mind), good to polish
151

Bread
Eaten, soon forgotten
152

Breeding
Better than birth
153

Good, consists of having, etc.
154

Good, result of what
155

Britain
Great, climate of
156

Great, nobility of
157

Brother
Sufferings claim a, pity
158

Thy, in poverty, etc.
159

Burdened
The, respect them,—Napoleon
160

Burdens
Another's, weight of
161

Lightened by helping others
162

Burns
Robert, what we owe to him
163

Business
Effect of prosperity or failure
164

I'll give money to
165

Sentiment in
166

To, that we love
167

Your, keep to it
168

Busybodies
Know all things
169

Buyer
The, depreciates, etc.
170

By-and-by
Road to, leads where
171

Calamity
Do not insult, etc.
172

Can't
I, does nothing
173

Cap
"Feather in," derivation of expression
174

Whom the, fits, let him
175

Capacity
Deplorable, when
176

Cards
Avoid as temptations
177

For benefits designed
178

Care
Carry not to bed with you
179

Cares
Put them off
180

Cat
To win a, and lose a
181

Caution
Consider well, what can be done but once
182

Life of, reward
183

One rule for showing
184

Sign not paper, etc.
185

Censure
Of one, makes two cordial
186

Ceremony
A bow of, sometimes repels
187

Excess of, a want of breeding
188

Certainty
That which has happened
189

Chalmers
Rev. Dr., in London
190

Chance
Heaven and earth not made by
191

Change
Times, and we
192

When you seek to
193

Character
An admirable, described
194

Best, not without fault
195

Crown jewel of, sincerity
196

Delicacy, inseparable from sweetness of
197

Description of upright
198

Illustrated, by little things
199

Keep it abroad, as at home
200

Kindness, better for, than talents
201

Man of, shown by merely naming him
202

Men believed, or not, because of
203

None suddenly very good, or very bad
204

Of public man, a football
205

One to be admired
206

Prosperity brings forth hidden
207

The history of a man
208

What firm and weak feet do
209

What shows strength of
210

Charitable
Give, and God repays
211

Charity
In word only
212

Begins at home,—its home
213

Cast thy bread upon the waters
214

Compared with politeness
215

Do good by stealth, etc.
216

Duty is, where there is plenty
217

Exalts, though we stoop to bestow
218

Fountain of, always clear
219

Give freely to the deserving
220

How to give it
221

Not to excite hope when
222

Relieve fellow man in distress
223

See Leviticus XXV, 35
224

Visit of, to needy, visit of the Savior
225

What given in, is kept
226

What is, and what its reward
227

Who at fault with regard to
228

Who gives double
229

Cheat
On whom shame first time
230

Cheek
The, is apter to tell
231

Cheer
Speak word of, to the living
232

Cheerfulness
Refreshes by its presence
233

Smoothes the road of
234

Suggests good health, etc.
235

Chide
A friend in private, and
236

Child
A short sermon by one
237

A sleeping
238

Beautiful as rose, etc.
239

Bruise not its heart
240

Correct, etc.
241

Destiny of, work of the mother
242

Eyes of, beautiful, etc.
243

Her little shoes, lines on
244

Inscription on silver plate of
245

Judicious praise of
246

Learns indoors, what he tells
247

Lines on, by Thomas Campbell
248

One who was a Christ-child
249

Questions of, as teachers
250

Restless observation of
251

Speak gently to
252

Take care of Christian instruction of
253

Teach it ideas, not phrases
254

Tear on cheek of
255

The, and the "Rising Day"
256

The beginning of discipline for
257

The way to spoil, or to benefit
258

Trained by example
259

Unhappy end of
260

What it should be taught
261

Childhood
Indicates the man
262

Children
A bond of union, etc.
263

Are tattlers
264

Be not impatient with
265

Certain care, uncertain comforts
266

Dear to parents
267

Dutifulness, foundation, of virtue in
268

Ease cares, with bliss
269

Effect of good instruction, and bad example
270

Enjoy the present
271

Father's best legacy to
272

Flatter not, but encourage
273

Good physiognomists
274

Dr. Guthrie's opinion
275

Indulgence to, breeds ingratitude
276

Industrious habits, better than, etc.
277

Instruction to, better than riches
278

Japanese, always obedient
279

Jewels dropped from Heaven
280

Know friend and foe
281

Let them learn more than yourself
282

Like the to-morrow of society
283

Live in the present
284

Love, as being fresh from God's hand
285

Love of, sign of pure heart
286

More precious than gold, etc.
287

Need models, not critics
288

Not always indulge
289

Parents should discipline
290

Pastime with
291

Poor men's riches
292

Praise, effect of
293

Prevent parents from being selfish
294

Reflect manners of parents
295

Should be taught sympathy
296

Still ours, though in heaven
297

Teach children to tell the truth
298

Teach love to
299

Travelers newly arrived, etc.
300

Treat yours all alike
301

Usually what their mothers are
302

What to discountenance in
303

Will grow up substantially what
304

Christ
Abide with us
305

Description of person of
306

His last supper, a memorial, etc.
307

If you profess Him, do His deeds
308

Patron of poor and afflicted
309

The, a carpenter's consolation
310

Think rightly of Him
311

Christian
A, is the highest style of
312

He that is a good man
313

None, if not Christlike
314

Christianity
No civilization without
315

Christmas
When truly merry
316

Church
A rebuke for staying away from
317

Bring self to, not your clothes
318

Cannot alone make good
319

How it may grow
320

I was once preaching in Scotland
321

Late goers to, rebuked
322

Plan to keep awake in
323

Remember God is there
324

Take your children to
325

Two classes in
326

Circumstances
Men are dependent on
327

Civility
Bases of large fortune
328

What is
329

Clergyman
In city, what must have
330

Clock
An ideal example of work
331

Clergyman
Life of, is it enviable?
332

Should be like engine, etc.
333

College
Enter as early as possible
334

Companions
Lonely, when musing on those gone
335

Whom to choose
336

Company
Pleasant, shortens miles
337

Compensation
Child and childless
338

What rich and poor find
339

Complain
Every one must see daily
340

Compliment
How usually accompanied
341

Illuminate me with a ray of
342

Compliments
Deference, most elegant of
343

Fishers for, get bites
344

Conceit
Folly to advise conceited people
345

Not wise
346

People conceited need no sympathy
347

Puffs up, but does not prop
348

Self, effect of imagination
349

Conduct
How to discuss, how to decide
350

Never waver between right and wrong
351

Confidence
Gives pleasure, etc.
352

No one too sure to miss
353

Over, indulge not in
354

Plant of slow growth
355

Who knows his road, he has
356

Whom to put it in
357

Conscience
Good, sold but not bought
358

Good, worth its cost
359

A clear, is a good
360

Quiet makes serene
361

The chamber of justice
362

Voice of God
363

Voice of God in the heart
364

Consistency
Thou art a
365

Constancy
None in earthly things
366

Contention
Yield, rather than dispute
367

Where two discourse
368

Contentment
A reason given for
369

Be not with what you are
370

Comes from liking what one has
371

Comes from nature, not the world
372

Happy he who has
373

Having bread, hunt no cakes
374

Less with much, than with little
375

Little, make it not less
376

Makes palace of a cottage
377

Murmur not
378

One rule for
379

Rich beg for, poor can give
380

Rich, poor without
381

Secret of perfect
382

What brings
383

When a happy purchase
384

Who should be content with anything
385

Wise, grieve not for, etc.
386

Worth of, known when lost
387

Conversation
Avoid what in
388

How to please others in
389

Its best ingredients
390

Music of the mind
391

Never argue in
392

Never over-bear in
393

One of the best rules
394

Say much in few words
395

To say nothing charmingly, etc.
396

Who usually spend longest time in
397

With thee conversing
398

Conversion
Better to turn than to stray
399

Converses
He who, with no one
400

Corrupts
As rust, iron, so envy
401

Corporations
No souls have, etc.
402

Corruption
A tree dropping infections
403

Cottage
When better than a palace
404

Counsel
Good, never too late
405

When easy to give
406

Who not helped by
407

Counsellors
In many, safety
408

Countenance
Cheerful, crowns a welcome
409

Often more impressive than the tongue
410

Pleasing, an advantage
411

Smiling, indicates what?
412

Country
Character of, effect on man
413

Life in, pleasure of
414

Love of life, inborn in man
415

Love of
416

Which best governed
417

Who loves not, loves nothing
418

Courage
Want of, loss by
419

Courtesy
Always a time for
420

Background of one's portrait
421

One-sided, dies soon
422

Courtship
Men dream in
423

Their, was carried on in
424

What is
425

Covetousness
Keeps the eyes on the ground
426

Coward
Threatens when
427

Cradle
The hand that rocks the
428

Credit
Like looking glass, how?
429

Take care of it
430

Two good reasons for not giving
431

Criticism
Fascinating to people of small caliber
432

Critics
Ready made, etc.
433

Culture
The, of a man
434

Curiosity
All kneel before its altar
435

Custom
Forms us all
436

Daughter
Dear, of old father
437

Lines on marriage, of an only
438

Day
Let it not slip uselessly away
439

Dead
He mourns, etc.
440

Death
Difference of, between old and young
441

Folly not to prepare for
442

Should come only with God's command
443

What men and angels ask, when one dies
444

Debt
Happiness to be out of
445

Debts
Avoid paying, by not making
446

Decay
Wealth and power not immortal
447

Decision
Of character, requires use
448

Deeds
Good, who should disclose doing of
449

Noble, last longer than monuments
450

Wishes without, worthless
451

Deformity
Mock not at
452

Delay
Injures those prepared
453

Loss by
454

Delicacy
True, exhibits itself, how
455

Demeanor
Be natural, etc.
456

Dependents
Duty to
457

Descent
Honorable, is in all nations
458

Design
Think on means, etc.
459

Desire
Increased with acquisitions
460

Destiny
Like ships on ocean
461

Dial
Sun, inscription for
462

Difficulties
Rise above your
463

Digestion
Mostly occurs in the mouth
464

Dignity
True, exists, how
465

Disappointment
All have met, and will meet
466

Discontent
Evidence of
467

Not easily concealed
468

Our worst enemy
469

Where mostly found
470

Discreet
Be, in all things, and so
471

Discretion
Thy friend's friend has a friend
472

Dishonest
The, woe to, etc.
473

Disposition
No man's will alter
474

Distress
Shut not thy purse strings against
475

Who feels not for, not a man
476

Distrustful
Be deceived, rather than
477

Doctor
The, when some adore him, some slight him
478

Dog
Did you never observe that
479

Instance of faithful
480

Nature preserves his food
481

Doubt
If in, don't
482

Doubts
Traitors are
483

Dream
The orphan boy's
484

Dreams
Children of night and indigestion
485

Dress
What woes it may bring
486

What becomes true feminine beauty
487

Drink
Avoid, instance of, heathen
488

A wife's answer
489

Habit, how cured in one
490

To escape, never begin
491

Dun
Derivation of the word
492

Duty
A path all may tread
493

Do it fearlessly
494

Do it, let come what may
495

I hate to see a thing done by
496

Whosoever contents
497

Time for that which one loves
498

Ear
One should choose a wife
499

What is told in the
500

Ease
One at, easily admonishes others
501

To be paid for by work
502

Easy
Nothing is, to the unwilling
503

Eating
How one should eat
504

Half of what we eat
505

Economy
Easy chair of age
506

Effect of not practicing
507

Exercise of, no disgrace
508

In abundance, prepare for scarcity
509

Lay up for rainy day
510

Like savings bank
511

Practice in prosperity
512

Save for age and want
513

When too late
514

When to spend, when to spare
515

Education
Every man must find his own
516

A boy was compelled
516a

Efforts
All difficult, nearly, before easy
517

Eloquence
In tone, eye, etc., as in words
518

Emotion
External signs of
519

Employment
A guard against the evil one
520

To be employed, is to be
521

Enemy
Do good to, as a friend
522

Ever too near
523

Englishmen
Cold to strangers,—Dr. Johnson
524

Envy
Born without, mark of what
525

There would be little, if, etc.
526

Equals
Where all should be
527

Equivocation
First cousin to lie
528

Error
Correct immediately
529

Beware of
530

Who makes not, makes no good hits
531

Etiquette
Good taste rejects, excessive nicety
532

Events
Preceded by certain signs
533

Evil
Avoid suggestion of
534

Man endowed with power to conquer
535

Eye
Opens and closes, revealing, etc.
536

Sees not itself, etc.
537

Silent speech of
538

Eyes
More accurate than ears
539

Of old, like memories of old, how?
540

Those of other people, effect
541

Windows of the soul
542

Exaggeration
Weakens statements
543

Who is prone to
544

Example
Given, must be tolerated
545

Examples
Noble, excite to noble deeds
546

Excuse
Accuses maker of
547

Exercise
Dispenses with physic
548

Experience
Can teach even a fool
549

Lip-wisdom, which
550

Extravagance
Keeps pace with prosperity
551

Face
Effect of clouded
552

Pictures thoughts, etc.
553

Sometimes a letter of credit
554

Fail
The surest way not to
555

Faith
Beautiful instance of
556

Bridge from earth to heaven
557

Compliment to be trusted
558

Effect of want of, in no one
559

Trust not that, once broken
560

Faithfulness
Encouraged by trustfulness
561

Falsehood
Reward thereof
562

Telling of, like what
563

Familiarity
Mistake to indulge in
564

Family
Little world in itself
565

Man happiest with his
566

Reunion of
567

Farewell
A sound that makes us linger
568

How to say it
569

Farmer
He alone has a home
570

Must not sit in the shade, etc.
571

Father
Beautiful picture of
572

Love of, reward
573

One known without being seen
574

Fault
Confession makes half amends
575

Not to repent of a
576

Faultless
Ne'er was, is, nor will be
577

Faults
A man's and his neighbor's
578

Better find one's own, than, etc.
579

Of great men, forgotten
580

Of others, when we may blame
581

The greatest of
582

Wink at wee
583

Favor
How to ask one
584

Pleasure in conferring
585

Favoritism
Effect of, on children
586

Favors
One likes better to
587

Feast
What makes the best
588

Feasting
May make fasting
589

Accustom early in your youth
590

Feelings
When too fine
591

Fidelity
True as needle to pole, etc.
592

Fireside
My own
593

Fish
All that a, drinks
594

Flattery
What kind of, hurts
595

No quality will get a man
596

Flowers
Children of the meadows
597

Daughters of earth and sun
598

Effect of, on the world
599

Enjoy the air they breathe
600

How many a
601

I never cast a, away
602

Pledges of fruit
603

Fool
Advice to, effect of
604

Everyone is sometimes
605

How discovered
606

One needs wit to deal with
607

One who says he is always right, is
608

White hairs ill become
609

Fools
If all wore white caps, what then?
610

Tell what they intend to do
611

Force
Where it prevails, right dies
612

Foresight
Be not stingy of seed corn
613

Forest
An idyl of
614

Forget
Ability to, token of greatness
615

Forgiveness
Asked, with repentance
616

Easier to whom
617

God-like, etc.
618

How beautiful, etc.
619

Lasts while we love
620

Lines on
621

Not given, destroys forgiveness
622

Not of the world
623

Of part only of wrong, what
624

Try its effect
625

Who do, and who do not, forgive
626

Fortune
Change of, dangerous
627

Continued good, not security
628

Gives too much to
629

Good sometimes without seeking
630

Good that comes seldom
631

Its vicissitude
632

Hardest gained, longest kept
633

Knocks once at every door
634

Let it not elate or depress
635

Manners sometimes make
636

May change in a day
637

Often harmful to virtue
638

Smiles on those who labor
639

Whil'st favor'd, friends, you smiled
640

Free-thinker
One rebuked
641

Freedom
Once gained, hard to
642

Weeps, when
643

Friend
Attack not, but defend absent
644

Be mine, teach me to be thine
645

Flattering, like one's shadow
646

Hand of an old
647

How to make a
648

If you have one, be happy
649

In misfortune, go quickly to
650

Leave not, in adversity
651

Lose not old, to gain new
652

Lost by disputing with
653

Lost by lending money to
654

Love thine
655

More dishonorable to distrust, etc.
656

No life complete without
657

None, who ceases to be for slight causes
658

Not hidden in adversity
659

Oblige him to-day
660

Old, the best mirror
661

Shake not off
662

Stab from, hard to heal
663

Tells not truth, when
664

When sure of
665

Who never good
666

Who sticks closer than brother
667

Wink not at his vices
668

World a wilderness without
669

Friends
Absolute, rare
670

But few on earth
671

Due to choice
672

Equals make the best
673

False, are like our shadows
674

Few real in the world
675

Gained by good manners
676

How lost
677

How to choose
678

Let us make the best of our
679

Like melons, why
680

Like titled husbands, when
681

Make new, keep old
682

My treasures are my
683

Necessary to life
684

Old, not to be disdained
685

Paucity of, on earth
686

Poor man's assets
687

Purchase not, by
688

Recognized and loved in heaven
689

Separated by a gift kept back
690

Strange to say, I am the only
691

There is no living without
692

True, anticipate wants
693

Unexpected, spring up
694

Where many, where few
695

Friendship
A severe test of
696

Contend which shall have most
697

Cultivate your neighbor's
698

In love may end
699

Renewed requires more care
700

Keep it in constant repair
701

Killed by suspicion
702

Make not with knave
703

Needs not years to prove
704

Nothing purer than first
705

Permanency of, depends, etc.
706

Quickly made, quickly ended
707

Rare is true love, true, is still
708

Real, like what
709

Shown by help, not by pity
710

Soothes affliction's darkest hour
711

Summer, drops off in adversity
712

The higher
713

True, great blessing
714

True, is like sound health
715

Who fit for
716

Who unworthy of
717

Who worthy of, will, etc.
718

Whose to value
719

Worth more than hate
720

Fruit
Good, never comes from
721

Fun
Nothing like it sometimes
722

Future
Groping for the door of
723

If you would have
724

The, does not come from
725

To be met without fear
726

Gain
Difficult, better than with ease
727

Has oft, with treacherous hopes
728

One must give, to get
729

Pleasant odor, has
730

Prefer loss to unjust
731

When loss
732

Gains
No pains, no
733

Generosity
Justice and
734

Justice should precede
735

Should not exceed ability
736

Gentleman
A good test of
737

Coat, makes not
738

Good rule to tell one by
739

Main characteristics of
740

Real and artificial
741

Teach man to be a
742

True, who is
743

Gift
Donor should not speak of
744

Give freely to him that
745

Make with smile, not frown
746

To make, delicate art
747

Unexpected, most welcome
748

Gifts
Mental, who in possession of
749

The best, to man
750

Girl
Dying, lines to her lover
751

Some good advice to
752

Girls
How they should be educated
753

Give
No one can
754

Gladness
Not to all who dance
755

Glass
The hour, emblem of life
756

God
Greatness of
757

His love for man
758

Presence of, shown by blade of grass
759

The Father's love
760

The more a man denies himself
761

The love of
762

Who serves, will come to Him
763

Will meet one, who comes
764

Gold
Key of, opens doors
765

The golden rule in verse
766

Golf
A rival to matrimony, instance of
767

Good
All, comes to him who waits and works
768

Doing, man responsible for
769

Doing, is the only
770

Pleasure of doing, wears not out
771

Received, makes one tender of evil
772

Seeking others'
773

What is the difference between
774

When, comes too late
775

Good-bye
Better than farewell, etc.
776

Goodness
The sign of
777

Good-night
To all and each
778

Gospel
The cross is the guarantee
779

Gossip
Reasons for avoiding
780

See Leviticus XIX, 16
781

Tale-bearers, equal tale-makers
782

Gossips
The funnels of conversation
783

When they ought to endure misery
784

Governors
If families have no sons devoted to
785

Governs
He best who
786

Grace
One, by Burns
787

Saying at meals, instance of
788

Gratitude
Expect not, from the selfish
789

Fine expression of
790

God judges one's, how
791

How sometimes mistaken
792

Look above with
793

Naught so becomes man
794

What presents make longest
795

Where found, and not found
796

Great
Desertion of the
797

Grief
Excessive, not pleasing to God
798

God sure to help in
799

More than necessary, before necessary
800

Shown, excites sympathy
801

They mourn, who mourn without witnesses
802

Time will soften
803

When one mourns indeed
804

Grumbling
Rebuked, instance of
805

Guilt
Cowardly always
806

Guthrie
Thomas, an anecdote
807

Thomas, to his son,
807a

Ha
Contrasted with Ah
808

Habit
Bred by use
809

Drink, how to correct
810

Form good, bad will die
811

Like a cable
812

No man free, who is a slave of
813

Not resisted, becomes necessary
814

Test of truth with some
815

Habits
Evil, change innocence to guilt
816

Gather strength like the seas
817

Hard to make, and break
818

Tastes change, inclinations never
819

To strip off, flaying alive
820

Hand
To stop the, is the way to
821

Hands
Eloquence of
822

The most beautiful
823

Happiness
Consists in what?
824

Consists in contentment
825

Consists not in
826

Cottage can hold enough for palace
827

Earthly of man, when complete
828

Great in lowly station
829

Made, by making others happy
830

Of a happy couple
831

Reflective, like light
832

Rejoice in that of others
833

Unmixed, not found
834

Hate
Hurts the hater most of all
835

It is the nature of the human
836

Haughtiness
Freezes those below us
837

Two may gain by it
838

Health
Appreciated, when
839

Be not too busy to care for
840

Better than a kingdom
841

Better to have, than wealth
842

Necessary to duty and pleasure
843

Thou chiefest good
844

The only way for a rich man to be in
845

Heart
An innocent
846

Broken, instance of
847

Every, has its secret sorrow
848

Feeling, parting, tale of many a
849

Great, has no room for wrongs
850

Human, God enters
851

Instance of royal, in poor woman
852

Is it guided by instinct?
853

Most bitter trial of
854

None in which errors are not
855

Of another, how opened
856

Of woman, most tender when pious
857

Overrules the head
858

Rewarded according to merit
859

Sad, sometimes does good work
860

Sad tale of many a human
861

Small, but world cannot satisfy
862

The, resembles the ocean
863

The turnpike road to
864

The merry, goes all the day
865

Hearts
Dissensions between
866

Men and women led by
867

Heaven
Beautiful beyond compare
868

Let others seek earth's
868a

Debts to, sometimes disregarded
869

Delights of
870

Faith the road to
871

Not the property of the rich
872

"That better land," where is it?
873

Plants even look up to
874

Help
Give, even to lame dogs
875

What should be given
876

History
Is little more than
877

Home
Best ornament of, the owner
878

Cling to it, from the Greek
879

Definitions of
880

Friends, ornaments of
881

God's share in
882

Grandest of all
883

Home-keeping hearts happiest
884

Husband, pleasure to
885

Incomplete without books
886

Know yours first, then other lands
887

Man without, is like, etc.
888

Many a, is nothing but a
889

More delightful than travel
890

None without hearts
891

A man unconnected
892

None without love
893

No place like
894

Of every land the pride
895

Return to, happy when
896

Some things which prevent owning one
897

Sweet to approach, etc.
898

Though small, a palace
899

True nature of
900

Wanderer's return to
901

What makes
902

Homeless
Beware of those who are
903

I am as
904

Honesty
A reason for giving good measure
905

To be honest and faithful
906

Commercial, obligatory
907

Needs no protestations of
908

Reward of
909

When to count our spoons
910

Honor
Birthplace is not, etc.
911

He, the Duke of Devonshire
912

Injury to
913

Instance of
914

Of what to father, what to son
915

When overpaid
916

Hook or Crook
By, derivation of
917

Hope
A charming word
918

Always better, than despair
919

Disappointment tracks step of
920

Effect of living on
921

Finest sort of courage
922

Loss of, effect of
923

None, breaks hearts
924

Oft ends in hope
925

Setting of, like setting sun
926

Sometimes a delusion
927

There is, if we live
928

Where, in death, John Knox
929

Hospitality
May give joy and honor
930

Hours
All our sweetest
931

House
Changed after absence
932

Children, light of
933

Mended, often more costly than new
934

None like God's out-of-doors
935

Not to go uninvited
936

Houses
Built to live in, etc.
937

Household
What is an unhappy one
938

Humanity
Goes with religion
939

Our, were a poor thing, but for the
940

Humble
Full the, there is
941

Humility
Full head most humble
942

Root of virtue
943

Hunger
Mother of impatience, etc.
944

Who must
945

Hungry
The full stomach cannot
946

Wait, a hard word to the
947

Husband
Excellencies of a
948

Interests of, same as wife's
949

Hymn
What one hymn accomplished
950

I
The letter, worthy of aversion, when
951

What am I? Naught, etc.
952

Ideas
Like beards, grown men have them
953

Idleness
Brings need
954

Desertion and suicide
955

Idle man has no time for work
956

Increases, if indulged
957

Love, cures
958

Lose labor, rather than time in
959

Must thank itself, if barefoot
960

Waste not my spring in
961

Ignorance
For want of asking questions
962

Often a voluntary misfortune
963

Ills
Bear known, rather than risk unknown
964

Of man, his own seeking
965

Imitation
Sign of esteem
966

Immortality
Man's longing after
967

Impertinence
Who guilty of
968

Importance
Self, as of, etc.
969

Imports
Should be more than exports
970

Improvement
All not susceptible of
971

Inaction
It is better to have nothing to do
972

Inclinations
Men of all ages, have
973

Income
Carry not all on the back
974

Our, are like our shoes
975

Inconstancy
Expressed by Shakespeare
976

Inconsistency
Mankind made up of
977

Indecision
Lose this day loitering
978

Independence
To be loved
979

If any man can do without
980

Indigestion
Financial, sign of
981

Individuals
Qualities of
982

Industry
Makes the best gown
983

Inevitable
The, bear with a smile
984

Infants
Smiles of
985

The first joy it brings
986

Infirmities
Blame not one, for
987

Influence
Personal, good result of
988

It is reported that a
989

Ingratitude
Common to hate benefactors
990

Inheritance
Thine, how to enter on it
991

Injuries
Write thine in the dust
992

Injury
Creates suspicion
993

Noblest remedy for
994

Revenge of, forgiveness
995

Who hurts another, injures himself
996

Ink
Power of
997

Innocence
Brings gaiety
998

Foundation of real courage
999

Narrow, if only according to law
1000

Innocent
Better to be deceived, than to accuse the
1001

Insult
Easy to take, sign of vulgarity
1002

Harder to forgive, than injury
1003

Integrity
Political, instance of
1004

Preferred to eloquence
1005

Shown by conduct, not by words
1006

Intellect
One of dull
1007

God has placed no limits to the exercise of
1008

Intolerance
Index of weakness
1009

Irresolution
Don't stand upon
1010

Jewels
A wife's dearest
1011

Children are mother's
1012

Joy
At birth, and death
1013

Departed, remembrance of, painful
1014

I cannot speak, tears so
1015

If shared, doubles pleasure
1016

Johnson
Samuel, on marriage
1017

Joke
Risk not one with ill-bred
1018

Judge
A conscientious
1019

Judgment
At fault, in young and old
1020

Give benefit of doubt
1021

Hear gently, judge kindly
1022

How we shall be judged
1023

Vicious, if based on evidence of one side
1024

Just
Any time proper to say what is
1025

Justice
Ever alive
1026

Habits of, valuable possession
1027

What its standard
1028

Kindness
A, do it now
1029

Binds society together
1030

Converts more sinners than zeal
1031

Delayed, destroys
1032

Do not remind, of
1033

How to multiply,—Franklin
1034

Induced by sickness, and sadness
1035

Instance of, by Indian chief
1036

Little acts of, like what
1037

Never proclaim doing of
1038

No dearth of
1039

Not to be repaid like money
1040

Reward of, instance
1041

Show, even to insects
1042

Valuable part of business of life
1043

Victory of, over injury
1044

What to forget, what to remember
1045

Who knows how to return
1046

Write in marble
1047

Kiss
Definition of a
1048

Not always touches the heart
1049

Of welcome, pleasant
1050

Kissing
Some say that
1051

Knowledge
A necessary retreat
1052

Ask young people for
1053

Gained by seeking
1054

Is not gained on a
1055

Let others light candle of, at yours
1056

Man of, may be a fool
1057

No one man has all
1058

Planted when young
1059

Practice, necessary to
1060

Remember very well when at Oxford
1061

Knox
John, eulogy on
1062

Labor
Beauty and blessedness of
1063

Finishes what genius begins
1064

Fruit of, sweetest pleasure
1065

Man's most lasting friend
1066

Must have relaxation
1067

Those most enjoy life who do
1068

Laborer
How he works by the day
1069

Lady
Young, advice to
1070

Lamplighter
Scotch student as
1071

Langsyne
Sweet to remember
1072

Language
Origin of
1073

Laugh
A, first of child
1074

Good, sunshine in a home
1075

Instrument of happiness
1076

Laughing
Overmuch, have aching heart
1077

Laughter
Contrasted with the smile
1078

Not always proof of ease
1079

Law
Avoid, by agreeing
1080

Case, what to do with it
1081

Delay of, etc.
1082

Easy to enter, hard to escape
1083

Folly of going to
1084

Gain and loss by
1085

Lawyer's office, what it is
1086

Requisites for going to
1087

Suit in, uncertainty of
1088

Taught in one lesson
1089

Who gets spoils of
1090

Lawyer
Leaving a margin for
1091

Lines on
1092

Lawyers
How the gowns of, are lined
1093

Like shears, cut what is between
1094

Some convert poor advice into good coin
1095

Laziness
Begins in cobwebs, ends in chains
1096

Learned
May be taught
1097

Learning
Chief art of
1098

Not entailed, gained by study
1099

One pound of learning requires
1100

Who swallows quick
1101

Leaves
Autumn, lines on
1102

Lee's
General, reply
1103

Opinion of British officer
1104

Legacy
Who watches for, like a raven
1105

Leisure
Sweet, if earned
1106

Letters
Often cause regret
1107

Sometimes warmly sealed, coldly opened
1108

Liberality
What one gives, is forever his own
1109

The office of, consisteth in
1110

Libraries
Wardrobes of literature
1111

Lie
Cannot stand, but can fly
1112

Equivocation is
1113

One consequence of
1114

One, must be
1115

Life
A journey who may direct in
1116

A term of, is set
1117

Better sunny, than to boast of money
1118

City, produces effeminacy of habit, etc.
1119

Different ages of
1120

Direction of
1121

Divinity shapes it
1122

Domestic, the husband
1123

Eternal, only candidates for election
1124

Every period has its prejudices
1125

Forethought wins in
1126

Giants of, what are
1127

Happy on sunny side of street
1128

How to live twice
1129

How to part with
1130

How short is human
1131

Human, what is
1132

"I did," and "I didn't,"
1133

If dark, still the sun is behind the clouds
1134

Lies within the present
1135

Live day by day for others
1136

Look before thy feet, gaze not at stars
1137

Make not sport of it
1138

Mission in, for everyone
1139

Only small portion of, enjoyed
1140

Our little, is rounded with a
1141

Represented by newspaper
1142

The acts of this
1143

Three whose lives are not
1144

Too short to nurse wrongs in
1145

Trifles make up sum of
1146

The happiest
1147

We find in it, what we put in
1148

What the sweetest in
1149

When we learn limits of
1150

Listen
Be always ready to
1151

Listener
Poor, who is
1152

Litigation
Uncertainty of, certain
1153

Little
By little, if oft done
1154

Loneliness
What most lonely
1155

Looks
The three, of men
1156

Lost
The things, where we seek it
1157

Love
Appreciation necessary to
1158

At first sight, often regretted
1159

Childish, sweetly expressed
1160

Compared with indifference
1161

Fault mine, if it ceases
1162

To a man, the disappointment
1163

Happiness of existence
1164

How to part with
1165

I know not, unless it be
1166

If loved by man, loved by God
1167

If there's delight in
1168

Justifies poetic exaggeration
1169

Letters of those we
1170

Life without, day without sunshine
1171

Light of life dies with
1172

Like a nail, driven out by another
1173

Like the moon, how
1174

Loved one, not forgotten
1175

Maiden in—600 B. C.
1176

Men easily duped by
1177

More than his share
1178

No disguise can conceal
1179

Nothing sweeter than
1180

Oft maintained by wealth
1181

Produces amiability
1182

Promotes schemes of life
1183

Secret of obtaining
1184

Sees no fault till
1185

Tragedy of fickle
1186

True, cannot forget
1187

What a change it makes
1188

What we love girls and boys for
1189

When loveliest
1190

Will die, if not expressed
1191

Luther
Martin, and his friends
1192

Was remarkable for
1193

Luxury
Cost of, may help industrious poor
1194

Magnanimous
He who is too much afraid of
1195

Maiden
Lament of, lines on
1196

Man
A compliment to
1197

A truly great, never
1198

Advances or recedes
1199

Amiable, makes many friends
1200

Angry, condemns himself
1201

An old, of acute observation, etc.
1202

A volume, if one knows how to read him
1203

Best, who is
1204

Burns, his recognition of
1205

By X. B. Saintine
1206

Character goes with him
1207

Child of his own deeds
1208

Assumptions of
1209

Deeds, standard of merit of
1210

Description of
1211

Direct not, who will himself choose
1212

Dissatisfied, most to be pitied
1213

Drunk, quarrel not with
1214

Each may learn from other
1215

End of wicked and righteous
1216

Exalted, seen from afar
1217

Failure of, do not destroy respect for
1218

Firmness is for
1219

Forgetting good intentions, what?
1220

Fully appreciated by equal or superior
1221

Great, a good listener
1222

Greatest glory, rising when he falls
1223

Be content with the day as it is
1224

Honest, believed without oath
1225

Honest, tied by a thread
1226

How to make true
1227

If disliked, speak not of
1228

Impossible to please every
1229

Instinctive desire to see distinguished
1230

It is not what he has, nor
1231

Knows not the future
1232

Like horse, esteemed for qualities
1233

Looks aloft and beholds what
1234

Married, best club for
1235

Measures other, at first meeting
1236

More inhuman than wolves, when
1237

Must begin as inferior to become superior
1238

Never speak of a
1239

None always wise
1240

Obstinate, held by opinions
1241

Of high station, many blasts to shake
1242

Of one idea, not to be reasoned with
1243

Old, life like what
1244

Perfected by trials
1245

Pleasant, described
1246

Poor, for want of, or from too many friends
1247

Poor, unnoticed
1248

Produced by nature, not by art
1249

Real, finds not excuses for self
1250

Should not be alone
1251

Silent, sometimes deep and dangerous
1252

Social creature
1253

Strive not too anxiously
1254

Swollen by prosperity, shrunk by adversity
1255

The difference between
1256

The unpunctual
1257

Though surly, may be honest
1258

True, never frets about place in the world
1259

He had nothing and was
1260

Weak, easily moulded
1261

Well bred, acknowledges a fault
1262

Well bred, always sociable
1263

What did he leave at death
1264

When act of equals, angel's
1265

When he may be known truly
1266

When to make a world for himself
1267

Who deserves name of
1268

Who excels, sought after
1269

Who masters the world
1270

Who thinks, governs, etc.
1271

Wise, shapes himself to environments
1272

Working, hunger enters not his house
1273

Manners
Coldness of, freezes
1274

Contrasted with character
1275

Mirror man's image
1276

People with good, quiet, etc.
1277

Shadows of virtue
1278

Vulgar people cannot be still
1279

Want of, in society, unpardonable
1280

Mansion
Be not inferior to thine
1281

Marriage
A bloom or a blight
1282

A maiden's trust in
1283

Advice on, by Themistocles
1284

Be careful before
1285

Bond should be broken only by death
1286

Can two live as cheaply as one?
1287

Choice in—Samuel Johnson
1288

Choose not alone a proper
1289

Effect on romance and history
1290

Like public feast
1291

Like shears, how
1292

Marry in your own rank
1293

Newly wedded, rule for
1294

One seldom weds first love
1295

Pious elder said to his son
1296

Reason for many unhappy ones
1297

Should be state of equality
1298

The dying moments of a single life
1299

The treasures of the deep are not so precious
1300

Two views—beware
1301

Vow, lines on
1302

Wed for character, not money
1303

Married
A girl should look happy
1304

Marshall
Chief Justice, anecdote of
1305

Master
Be sometimes blind and deaf
1306

If your own
1307

Our, is our
1308

Matrimony
Knot tied with tongue, etc.
1309

Look for a help-mate in
1310

Sum of happiness when
1311

Two views of
1312

Maxims
From the Persian
1313

Meals
The, which are eaten in
1314

Meat
How poor, and rich get
1315

Melancholy
Johnson said of
1316

Memory
All complain, but not of judgment
1317

Ideas registered by attention
1318

Prayer on the subject of
1319

Sweetest, when without regret
1320

Men
Better to be taught, than fed
1321

Great, arise from the people
1322

How hard to teach some
1323

Middle class of, show nation's character
1324

Unlucky
1325

Study men rather than books
1326

Wise, care not for what they cannot have
1327

Young, apt to overrate
1328

Young, the trouble with most
1329

Mercy
Anecdote of Queen Victoria
1330

Door of, when open
1331

Lean to, if in doubt
1332

Man, the child of
1333

Not forgotten, the deeds of
1334

Reward of him who shows
1335

Teach your sons to love it
1336

Weaves the veil of futurity
1337

We pray for, let us render
1338

Merit
Not always rewarded
1339

Success of
1340

Merry
All not who dance lightly
1341

Metaphysics
Peculiar definition of
1342

Method
Teaches to win time
1343

Methodists
Noteworthy characteristic of
1344

Might
If right, right not upright
1345

Mind
A weak one, how effected
1346

A well-governed, learns in time
1347

Do not overtask
1348

Effect on, of small matters
1349

If uncertain, impulse directs
1350

It cannot be too deeply
1351

Narrowness of, is often
1352

Noble, spurns idle pratings
1353

Some know their minds and yet not their hearts
1354

Steadiness of, a blessing
1355

The, a man's kingdom
1356

The face is the
1357

True woman admires more than wealth
1358

Untraveled—what is
1359

Youthful, like wax
1360

Minds
Small, hurt by small things
1361

Noblest are easiest
1362

Ministers
Of God, chief duty of
1363

Mirth
Ounce of, worth more, etc.
1364

Mischief
Man no match for woman in
1365

Most just is it that he who
1366

Miser
Constantine's lesson to
1367

Grows rich, by seeming poor
1368

Pays too much for his gold
1369

Misery
No thoroughly occupied man has
1370

Misfortune
Do not bear, till it comes
1371

Repine not at
1372

Mistake
Anyone may make, fools stick to
1373

Avoid, rather than correct
1374

Quarrel not with slight
1375

There are few, very few that
1376

Mistakes
Teach impressive lessons
1377

Young heads are giddy
1378

Model
Copy not self
1379

Moderation
Lines on,—Cowper
1380

Modulation
Tis not enough the voice be
1381

Money
Abundance of, ruins
1382

A curse, if not earned
1383

Complain of, want of
1384

It cannot change blood
1385

Lender of, his moods and tenses
1386

Love of, root of much devotion
1387

Man's master, or slave, is
1388

Many heart-aches, behind plenty of
1389

Not found in purses of others
1390

No time to waste, in making
1391

Obtained by work
1392

Power of
1393

Silences the world
1394

Moon
Lines on,—Croly
1395

Lines on,—Longfellow
1396

Morning
Brings cool reflection
1397

The, hour has
1398

Mother
A royal, obedience of her children
1399

Child and, Danish proverb
1400

Daring of a
1401

Funeral of a
1402

Hallow her memory
1403

Heart of, child's school-room
1404

Heart, reached through child
1405

Helpful comforter
1406

Her history is written in her child
1407

Moulds the man
1408

Old, duty of children to
1409

On death of,—Cowper
1410

Ounce of, worth more, etc.
1411

Results of her examples
1412

Sorrows of
1413

Story of that of Pomponius Atticus
1414

The, laughter of child, sweet to
1415

True estimate of
1416

Turf, from grave of
1417

Whom can we better trust than?
1418

Music
Heart not touched by, forlorn
1419

Loosens heart, bound by care
1420

No, is so charming to my ear
1421

Sometimes in a footstep
1422

Nature
Errs not, though art may
1423

Exists by motion
1424

Good and ill, contrasted
1425

Good, beauty of
1426

Good, preserves good looks
1427

Laws of, man cannot override
1428

One follows the inclinations of his own
1429

Pleasure of mingling with
1430

Who can paint like
1431

Natures
Vulgar, handle firmly
1432

Neglect
Unmerited, a sharp sting
1433

Neighbor
Profitable to know him
1434

Put not off obliging
1435

Very few live by choice
1436

Neighbors
Duty towards
1437

Nest
A bird's
1438

New
There is nothing new under the sun
1439

News
He bold is, who brings
1440

Nicknames
Which stick best
1441

Night
Brings coolness and counsel
1442

The outlaw's day
1443

Time for rest
1444

No
Learn to say
1445

Nobody
Who is, in the commonwealth
1446

Who is, thinks everybody else is
1447

Nothing
By doing, we learn to
1448

Novelty
The young are fond of
1449

Numbers
Easily impress us
1450

Oats
Reply to Dr. Johnson's definition of
1451

Obedience
Most important word in education
1452

One of most beautiful things
1453

Wise, modest
1454

Obligation
Haste to discharge, sort of ingratitude
1455

Most men remember, etc.
1456

Published, paid
1457

Obscurity
People newly out of, etc.
1458

Obstinacy
Is will asserting itself
1459

Occupation
Thrice happy those who have
1460

A man should follow
1461

Ocean
The abode of the British
1462

Odd
Peculiar people, disagreeable
1463

Offense
How people oftenest offend
1464

Office
Power of, dog even obeyed in
1465

Bad man in, public calamity
1466

Omissions
No less than commissions
1467

Opinion
It has been shrewdly said
1468

No liberal man
1469

Opportunities
Often lost by want of self-confidence
1470

Past gone, future may never come
1471

Opportunity
Let slip, proof of imbecility
1472

Loss of, what lost by
1473

Master of human destiny
1474

Not seized, flies away
1475

Poor use of, instance
1476

Often lost by deliberation
1477

Take the current when it serves
1478

The, neglected
1479

To-day it is offered
1480

Oppressors
There are sharks in the ocean
1481

Orators
All, are dumb, when beauty
1482

Parent
Ambitious, misdirect children
1483

Be not ashamed, if yours, humble
1484

Effect of neglect of children, by
1485

Remember not toil endured for
1486

Parents
Good conduct of, blesses children
1487

If fools, apt to make children so
1488

We know not their worth, till lost
1489

Parting
Like ships on the sea
1490

Proves a kind of anguish
1491

Passion
Control yours
1492

Nothing like silence
1493

Past
Comes not back, witness three things
1494

Let by-gones be
1495

Stirs man more than future
1496

Path
Beaten, safe one
1497

Pearl
Often hidden in ugly shell
1498

Pen
The tongue of the mind
1499

People
How to wake them
1500

Perfection
Not in this world
1501

Permanence
As the sun's shadow shifts
1502

Perseverance
Makes mole-hills of mountains
1503

Scottish, proverbial
1504

Persistence
Necessity of
1505

Petitions
Strengthened by gold
1506

Philanthropy
Its satisfaction
1507

True instance of
1508

Phillips
Wendall, anecdote of
1509

Physician
First patient, etc.
1510

His best fee producer
1511

Real, of mankind
1512

Satire upon
1513

Physic
For the most part, is
1514

Pity
Godlike, acted on
1515

Plants
Fresh and fair, when
1516

Pleasure
Brevity of
1517

Dignity in, as well as in business
1518

Greatest, what is
1519

How made pleasant
1520

Makes acquaintances
1521

Oft sweetest in memories
1522

Sometimes comes from flattery
1523

The most delicate and sensible
1524

Pneumonia
One way of avoiding
1525

Poets
Modern, mix water with milk
1526

Politeness
An essential ingredient of
1527

Instance of, in small boy
1528

Instance of true
1529

Natural to delicate natures
1530

True, everywhere the same
1531

Politics
Are now
1532

Poor
Few except the poor, feel for them
1533

Folks' wisdom
1534

He that thinks he can
1535

Poor and content
1536

Speak gently to
1537

The, be mindful of
1538

The, kings when
1539

The, wait not to relieve
1540

The, why they complain
1541

The world avoids
1542

Portraits
Husband and wife, mottoes under
1543

Position
Not every easy, is soft
1544

Poverty
Cannot be hidden
1545

Grows heavier when
1546

Is in want of much
1547

Poor man resembles fiddler, etc.
1548

Power
Love of, instinct of human heart
1549

Often goes before talent
1550

Often silences the law
1551

Partnership with men in, not safe
1552

Practice
Strange, if what one preaches
1553

Praise
Best diet for us
1554

Just, a debt
1555

Love of, in every heart
1556

Of self, contents most
1557

One who can be trusted, deserves
1558

Self, a bad sign
1559

Sweetest of all sounds
1560

Use of indiscreet, when
1561

Prayer
Brings all blessings, instance
1562

For absent
1563

House, in which there is none, has no roof
1564

Key to God's mercies
1565

Pray with heart, etc.
1566

Quaint old, a
1567

Preacher
As an ambassador
1568

Seeking fame, finds folly
1569

Prejudice
Opinions, most violent
1570

Prejudices
Who full of
1571

Present
Enjoy it
1572

Make it sweet
1573

Presents
Many delight more in
1574

Pretence
Makes people nothing
1575

Prevention
An ounce of, is worth
1576

Pride
Art thou an exalted being?
1577

Breeds no friends
1578

Never be too much elated
1579

Superior to adversity
1580

Principles
Be unable to forsake
1581

More precious than accomplishments
1582

Procrastination
Effect of
1583

Professions
Without practice, worthless
1584

Profit
Not always an honor
1585

Progress
None for the slothful
1586

Promise
Deeds should equal
1587

No piety in keeping unjust
1588

Obligation of
1589

Promises
To keep, make not many
1590

Property
When not wise to give away
1591

Prophecy
Fullfilment of a
1592

Propose
Let those who
1593

Prospects
Distant, please us
1594

Prosperity
Brings friends
1595

Creates selfishness often
1596

Hard work, the road to
1597

How obtained
1598

In ascending hill of, meet no friend
1599

Makes friends
1600

Makes friends and enemies
1601

Not always proof of rectitude
1602

Shows weak mind, how
1603

Proselyte
We love a
1604

Proverbs
Japanese
1605

Punctuality
A characteristic of politeness
1606

Begets confidence and respect
1607

It is neither polite nor,
1607a

Lord Nelson's rule
1608

Want of, dishonesty
1609

Want of, mark of little minds
1610

Purposes
If not hatched, they decay
1611

Purse
Consumption of
1612

Empty, calls for a sweet tongue
1613

Not to oversee workmen, is to
1614

Quakerwise
Instance of
1615

Quarrel
Best time to
1616

Leave open the door of reconciliation
1617

To, with one person
1618

Quarrels
Have nothing to do with
1619

Question
Should be rational
1620

Rain
Ideas of pessimist and optimist of
1621

Rank
Quote not thy high birth
1622

Reading
Attempt not too much
1623

Reason
Makes a man a prince, etc.
1624

When a man has not a good
1625

Reciprocity
Good rule of
1626

Rule of, by Confucius
1627

Recreation
Necessary to human nature
1628

Regret
Folly to shiver over
1629

Relaxation
Above, produces
1630

Religion
Costs nothing, does nothing
1631

Doubt not blessings of
1632

Good, if good for all days
1633

Is knowledge of what?
1634

It is rare to see a rich man
1635

More in walk than talk
1636

Presents difficulties to whom
1637

True, when seen is admired
1638

Repentance
When deferred, lost in judgment
1639

Not to bewail, but to forsake sin
1640

Reproof
A gentle, anecdote of Wesley
1641

Reputation
Man known by his
1642

Resignation
It is reported of a person
1643

Rest
All seek it
1644

A present need
1645

Is sweet to those who
1646

It yields a bountiful crop
1647

The man who goes easiest
1648

Too much creates rust
1649

Resolution
Hasty, unsafe
1650

Irresolute people, etc.
1651

Sleep over, etc.
1652

Rewards
Disinterested, seldom miss
1653

One knows not for whom he gathers
1654

Rich
Man is, who is content
1655

Some miseries of the
1656

The, poor, if saving for heirs
1657

The, should be generous
1658

Very rich men seldom or never
1659

Who is truly
1660

Riches
Hard to gather, easy to scatter
1661

How to learn to use them
1662

Influence of
1663

Inseparable from care
1664

Loss of, changes judgment of men
1665

Not conducive to labor
1666

Opposed to generosity and humility
1667

Serve a wise man
1668

Strange that the miser strives for
1669

We see how much a man has
1670

What are?
1671

Where to find them
1672

Without frugality none
1673

Right
When one can do as he pleases
1674

Rising
Late, effect of
1675

Road
To wish for anything that is
1676

Robbery
What is not
1677

Roof
One, and two winds
1678

Root
Water and protect the
1679

Rose
Worth an empire, when
1680

Royalty
A feather in the cap
1681

Rudeness
There cannot be a greater
1682

Rumor
No, wholly dies, once
1683

Sabbath
Blessing to the poor
1684

Observance of, freshens the mind
1685

Peculiarly the poor man's day
1686

Well spent, prepares for better
1687

Safety
Better a little in
1688

Said
More can be, in one minute
1689

Salt
Where a luxury
1690

Sand
Name on that of the sea
1691

School
Emulation in
1692

His first,—Henry Kirke White
1693

It has been remarked that
1694

Scholars
Early trials of
1695

Scotland
Climate of, etc.
1696

Sea
Love it?
1697

Sweet to look at from land
1698

Thoughts at
1699

See
Old people, best in the
1700

Secret
A thing locked in memory
1701

A, when safe
1702

Not a, if known to three
1703

To keep, shun the inquisitive
1704

Secrets
Folly to expect others to keep, etc.
1705

Make dungeons of the heart
1706

Where secrecy or
1707

Self
Be always ready to yield, etc.
1708

Be what friends think you
1709

Command, if you would be great
1710

Conceit of, rebuked
1711

Denial of, brings blessings
1712

Denial of, teach it
1713

Difficult to be selfish and honest
1714

Do something to be admired in
1715

Do you want to know?
1716

Don't lean on others
1717

How we judge and are judged
1718

"I," sometimes coat of arms
1719

If warm, thinks others so
1720

Not what you've given
1721

In it our joys are found
1722

Interest of, a compass, etc.
1723

Interest of, warps judgment
1724

Interest of, world much ruled by
1725

Least said of, is too much
1726

Lover of, has no rival
1727

Man only can disgrace himself
1728

Modest men speak not of merits, of
1729

More easy to be wise for others, than for
1730

No harder battle than to conquer
1731

None like self but
1732

One knocks on sore place in
1733

Or others, which best to know
1734

Pleasing object to, one obliged
1735

Praise of, ill bred
1736

Present know, future not
1737

Some persons considerate of
1738

Some persons can neither stir hand nor
1739

Those who agree with us, we think sensible
1740

Those wise, who think with
1741

Trouble not another with, etc.
1742

We cannot see ourselves
1743

What others, and I, say of
1744

Self-interest
Is but the survival
1745

Selfishness
Continual mourning is
1746

If out of world, what then?
1747

Self-praise
May be used but little
1748

Sense
Common, rare to whom
1749

He lacks, who
1750

Sermon
In what frame to hear
1751

Reason for not preaching one, from manuscript
1752

Story of Welsh preacher
1753

When effective
1754

Sermons
Best, to ourselves by ourselves
1755

Severe
Oh ponder well!
1756

Shadows
We are—we pursue
1757

Shepherd
The good, and the lost sheep
1758

Sickness
Every man's master is
1759

Absence of
1760

Sight
Out of, out of
1761

Silence
A safeguard is
1762

Best for whom
1763

Consummate eloquence of sorrow
1764

Keeping of, no cost is
1765

Often an answer
1766

Often persuades more than speech
1767

Sure reward for
1768

When it shows wisdom
1769

Silver
Plated, sarcasm for pretence
1770

Simplicity
Old, now rare
1771

Sin
Committed twice, seems none
1772

Of others, always before our eyes
1773

Sincerity
Mislead not others
1774

Singing
Happy use of
1775

Sinks
He who stands stiff
1776

Slander
How to cure habit of
1777

He who, his neighbors
1778

Slave
When one is
1779

Slavery
Air of Britain opposed to
1780

Not from God
1781

Sleep
After dinner, etc.
1782

All equal, when asleep
1783

Annihilater of time
1784

Beloved from pole to pole
1785

Characteristic of the sleeper is
1786

Closes the windows of the eyes
1787

Difference of, between poor and rich
1788

Heaven trims our lamps while we sleep
1789

Home to the homeless, etc.
1790

Induced by preacher, instance of
1791

Judge between high and low
1792

Omit not offer of
1793

Patron of mankind, etc.
1794

Trust it not without prayer
1795

Unsolved mystery
1796

Smile
Always attractive
1797

Brightened by a tear
1798

Put one on your face, etc.
1799

Valuable and costs nothing
1800

Smith
Adam, anecdote of
1801

Smoke
Turned into gold
1802

Society
Among unequals, no harmony
1803

Built upon trust, one in another
1804

No comfort to whom
1805

One way to be agreeable in
1806

Ready to worship success
1807

Sir, your levellers wish to
1808

True art of being agreeable in
1809

Solitude
Longing for, etc.
1810

Something
Do, however small
1811

Son
A, lines on 21st birthday
1812

Advice to a
1813

Best gift to, by parent
1814

Conduct of, shames or praises his mother
1815

His opinion of his father's ability
1816

Love of home, a joy, etc.
1817

Son-in-law
What gained or lost by
1818

Sorrow
Concealed, burns the heart
1819

Employment, best antidote for
1820

How many manage to enjoy it
1821

Knits hearts as no gold can
1822

Ransom for offense
1823

Wake not sleeping
1825

Sorrows
All are bearable if
1826

Think of blessings and forget
1827

Soul
Erring, leave to God
1828

Judge thine, as it must be judged
1829

Where is home of
1830

Speech
Avoid evil
1831

Gentle, and
1832

Inaccurate, comes from loose thinking
1833

Make not sharp, to lady
1834

Too much, insipid and tedious
1835

When becoming, to show boldness of
1836

Spend
Less than thou
1837

Spendthrift
Slave of others
1838

Stanza
Story of a
1839

Stars
Candles in heaven's air
1840

Man little in presence of
1841

The, govern men, but
1842

Stomach
Empty, effect of, on wisdom
1843

Storm
Most violent, soonest over
1844

Stranger
Be gracious unto
1845

Pity the miseries of
1846

The passing
1847

Success
Age contented with mediocrity
1848

Dependent on zeal
1849

How to succeed
1850

Its worst use
1851

Mediocrity succeeds best
1852

Not always to most learned
1853

Of men, not rich
1854

Search for, and doubt not
1855

Small, leads to great
1856

Too dear when
1857

Who sure of, never undertakes, etc.
1858

Sufficiency
No one has a
1859

Who has, smiles at, etc.
1860

Summer-day
The, endures not ever
1861

Sun
The glorious lamp of heaven
1862

The, when it shines, etc.
1863

Sunday
Observe, bells of, as angel's music
1864

Why made the Sabbath
1865

Superiors
The ways of, are generally
1866

Swimming
Easy when held up
1867

Sympathy
A golden key
1868

A good test of
1869

Clasp of hands, oft reveals
1870

Heavenly, greater than gold
1871

The human heart sighs for
1872

These two complain, but no one
1873

System
A saver of time
1874

Tact
Shown in addressing at proper time
1875

Talent
World ready to receive
1876

Is something, but tact, is
1877

Talk
All, shows no respect
1878

Spendthrift of the tongue
1879

They always, who think not
1880

Talker
Great, sometimes right
1881

The, sows, the listener
1882

Talking
Name some, who talk too much
1883

A man of sense talks little
1884

Tardiness
Rebuke of, by Washington
1885

Taste
Cost, takes away
1886

Teaching
Learning twice
1887

Tear
Nothing dies sooner than
1888

Tears
God counts a woman's
1889

Language strangled by
1890

Silent effusions of sincere feelings
1891

Sometimes have the
1892

The diamonds of the eye
1893

Tide working upward to the eye
1894

Temper
Govern, or it will govern you
1895

Good, is like a
1896

If you have a good
1897

When one can afford to keep, or lose it
1898

Temptations
All come to the idle
1899

Toil is a foil
1900

Theatre
Opinion of, by some actors
1901

Theory
Worth less, than practice
1902

Things
All, that begin, end
1903

Little do, and big will come
1904

Little, do not despise
1905

Small, despise not
1906

Thought
Rules the world
1907

The most important
1908

Thoughts
First, not always the best
1909

In matters of conscience, etc., which best
1910

Without evil, God's best gift
1911

Thumb
It is said the, is stronger
1912

Thunder
Reason for liking to hear it
1913

Tickling
There is scarcely anyone
1914

Time
A great master
1915

Forgotten in conversation
1916

Happy, passes quickly
1917

Honor, while passing
1918

How noiseless falls
1919

Hour lost in the morning, etc.
1920

Passes, like the
1921

Spare moments, gold dust of
1922

Unveils truth
1923

Title
A peculiar way of acquiring
1924

Tobacco
What animals use
1925

To-day
Live, love and labor in
1926

To-morrow
Prepare for
1927

Whose is it?
1928

Told
What cannot be
1929

Tongue
Better hold, than
1930

But one, though two eyes
1931

Control it
1932

Creates great mischief
1933

Instrument of good or ill
1934

Let mildness attend your
1935

More necessary to guard than, etc.
1936

Sin not with, life-long lesson
1937

The, cuts like steel
1938

Tool that grows keener by use
1939

Tourist
Some too busy traveling, to see
1940

Trade
A good, seldom needs aid
1941

A useful, like gold
1942

Conscience, etc., made wares of
1943

Who has, may travel
1944

Travel
Foreign, influence of
1945

How to make delightful
1946

Johnson's advice about
1947

Treasures
Hid in sand, instance of
1948

Tree
The beach's petition
1949

Like a, am I sheltering others?
1950

Trials
The greater, the more glory to overcome
1951

Trouble
A satire upon
1952

Help those in,—instance
1953

Troubles
Relieved by time
1954

To tell, lightens
1955

Trust
Perfect, instance of
1956

Truth
Accustom children to speak it
1957

Always necessary, a lie, never
1958

Contrasted with falsehood
1959

Contrasted with vice
1960

Dignity of, lost, how
1961

Evil of not believing
1962

Instance of existence of
1963

I cannot tell how the
1964

Like the sun, etc.
1965

Love of, man's perfection
1966

Often comes unsought
1967

One, not made by many probabilities
1968

Reward of, instance of
1969

Say things that are true, rather than new
1970

Seize upon it, wherever found
1971

Suffer for, rather than gain by falsehood
1972

Touching instance of, at sea
1973

Who speaks it not, a traitor to it
1974

Truthfulness
Reward of
1975

Twilight
Nature hath appointed
1976

Unexpected
The, often happens
1977

Unfinished
The, is
1978

Unfortunate
The, act as chill air on some
1979

The, speak gently to, instance
1980

Who serves the, serves God
1981

Unknown
The, often magnified
1982

Unreasonable
Things, never durable
1983

Unwritten
That alone belongs to thee
1984

Vicissitudes
But yesterday, the word of Caesar
1985

Village
I had rather be the
1986

Virtue
Act of, performed, conceal it
1987

If there's a
1988

Virtues
In competition with interest
1989

Should characterize nobility
1990

Voice
Mightier than strings, etc.
1991

Tone of, in speaking
1992

Wages
Of palace and sweatshop
1993

Wants
Search not for them
1994

Source of
1995

Who cannot provide for others
1996

Washington
George, story of cherry tree
1997

Waste
Brings want
1998

Dollars played with in youth, etc.
1999

What, Greek proverb
2000

Water-cure
About three-fourths of the weight
2001

Wealth
A change it works
2002

Contrasted with competency
2003

Golden roof breaks rest
2004

Much on earth, little in heaven
2005

Poor man's, what
2006

Wealthy
Many a lout is
2007

Weeping
Some satisfaction to grief
2008

Welcome
Do not say, but show it
2009

Warm, best cheer
2010

Who comes seldom, is
2011

You are, as flowers in May
2012

Well
Dig a, before you are
2013

Whittier
Humorous lines by
2014

Wicked
Who sows thorns, should wear shoes
2015

Wife
Advice to one
2016

A stubborn, is a
2017

Advice to,—Shakespeare
2018

Finds all joy in good husband
2019

Fortitude of, etc.
2020

Fortune in, and with
2021

Good, acts according to husband's estate
2022

Good one, a blessing; bad one, a curse
2023

Have no friend more intimate
2024

Her happiest knowledge, etc.
2025

Instance of grief of one
2026

Key of the house
2027

Man's best or worst fortune
2028

May lift or lower husband
2029

When a man has secured a
2030

Will
A ready, makes light feet
2031

Prompt, makes nimble legs
2032

Where there is a
2033

Wills
What you leave at death
2034

Wind
Among the trees
2035

God tempers to shorn lamb
2036

Winter
Finds out what
2037

Wisdom
Safer to learn than to instruct in
2038

To know how to grow old
2039

Youth, not era of
2040

Wish
He who pursues
2041

Wishes
No avail without service
2042

Wishing
Worst of all employments
2043

Wit
Not found in beating the brain
2044

Witness
Eye, outweighs others
2045

Woe
None greater than, etc.
2046

Woes
By telling our
2047

Woman
Fashionable, loves whom
2048

Her heart's question
2049

Her noblest station
2050

Kindness in, not their
2051

Love her, for what she tries to be
2052

Manners, her ornament
2053

Should refuse a lover, how
2054

Soft voice, excellent in
2055

Well dressed, when
2056

When beautiful, but without principles, what
2057

Who can stem her will
2058

With only outward advantages, etc.
2059

Women
Happiest, have no history
2060

Learn to manage them
2061

Pretty, without religion, etc.
2062

What we love, admire and shun in
2063

Woods
Take to, if worn, etc.
2064

Word
Angry, darkens the day
2065

No, He hath spoken
2066

Random, may soothe or wound
2067

Spoken, not to be recalled
2068

Unspoken, does no harm
2069

Want of, effect sometimes
2070

Words
Angry, ruin many
2071

An able man shows his spirit
2072

Are but wind, but
2073

Charming in friend's vocabulary
2074

Fair, gladden many hearts
2075

Man of few, a good listener
2076

Hard, break hearts
2077

If good wanted, speak not ill
2078

Kind, music of the world
2079

Kind, oases in life's desert
2080

On wings of thought they go to heaven
2082

Pictures of our thoughts
2083

Rashly spoken, forgive
2084

Some, cut like steel
2085

Think before using
2086

Thy, have darted hope
2087

When cannot be recalled
2088

Without acts, flowers without perfume
2089

Written, contrasted with spoken
2090

Written remain, avoid ill
2091

Work
A good beginning is half the
2092

Art little? Do thy little well
2093

Hard to wait for
2094

Honest, be not ashamed of
2095

If you do not in summer, starve in winter
2096

Man known by his
2097

One's, is the
2098

Often tired in, but never of
2099

Over-work is really worry or anxiety
2100

Shows man his abilities
2101

Take pleasure in your
2102

World
Tent and life a dream
2103

Knowledge of, where acquired
2104

Not made for us, a happy thought
2105

Quarrel with, is with self
2106

My theology is reduced to this
2107

The, cares most for riches
2108

To enjoy, be deaf, dumb and blind to follies of
2109

Worship
Public, necessary to religion
2110

Wrath
Soft answer turneth away
2111

Wretched
Call not that man, who
2112

Wrinkles
A good life
2113

Writ
What is, is
2114

Writing
Nationality of handwriting
2115

Remains, speech passes away
2116

Wrong
Avoidance of, helps the power to do right
2117

Remedy for, is to forget
2118

Report of, pains
2119

Yankee
Derivation of the word
2120

Yawn
Why does one, make another?
2121

Yesterday
Were bright, then may die to-day
2122

Thy, is past, thy to-day
2123

Young
The, speak gently to
2124

Youth
Beauty and possibilities of
2125

Easy, makes hard old age
2126

I approve of a
2127

Judges in haste
2128

Proper bride for
2129

Riches for illusions
2130

What it is
2131

What youngsters think nowadays
2132

Work in, brings repose to age
2133

Zeal
Excessive, better than none
2134

TRANSCRIBER'S NOTES

Pages 4, 6, and 436 are blank in the original.

Quotations 1824 and 2081 are missing in the original.

The following corrections have been made to the text:

Page 1: IN ALPHABETICAL[original has ALBHABETICAL] ORDER

Page 15 (#55): Do you seek Alcides'[original has Alcide's] equal?

Page 17 (#64): Phaedrus.[original has Phoedrus.].

Page 20 (#81): "'[single quote missing in original]This horse is not my brother!'[original has double quote]

Page 23 (#86): ensconce[original has escone] thy legs

Page 59 (#227): he overcomes all things."[quotation mark missing in original]

Page 85 (#335): When musing on companions gone[original has gon]

Page 87 (#348): Conceit may[original has many] puff a man up

Page 90 (#376): Quarles.[original has Quarle.]

Page 91 (#386): Epictetus.[original has Epictatus.]

Page 93 (#401): Antisthenes.[original has Antishenes.]

Page 107 (#478): God, is alas!—forgotten[original has forgotton]

Page 114 (#518): Rochefoucauld.[original has Rochefaucauld.]

Page 116 (#524): common among Englishmen towards strangers.[original has extraneous quotation mark]

Page 116 (#525): Rochefoucauld[original has Rochefaucauld] said, "The truest mark

Page 129 (#596): of consequence enough to be flattered."[quotation mark missing in original]

Page 142 (#680): Claude Mermet.[period missing in original]

Page 147 (#715): value of it is seldom known[original has knows] until it is lost

Page 153 (#751): By Winthrop M. Praed.[original has Pread]

Page 154 (#753): addition and subtraction[original has substraction]

Page 155 (#757): to the foliage of a boundless forest."[quotation mark missing in original]

Page 155 (#758): I Cor.[original has colon] 2, 9v.

Page 164 (#797): When the tree is felled, its[original has it's] shadows disappear.

Page 166 (#805): described as to his favorite dish.[original has extraneous double quote]

Page 167 (#807a): From Memoir[original has Memior] of Dr. Guthrie.

Page 170 (#821): way to stop the mouth.[period missing in original]

Page 170 (#822): addressing the Deity[original has Diety]

Page 181 (#871): Conspicuous[original has Conspicious] as the brightness

Page 192 (#909): He knew me as soon as I came in, and said,[original has extraneous single quote]

Page 192 (#912): would have sent to Denmark for it, so[original has So] unconditional

Page 199 (#951): to the person who uses it.[period missing in original]

Page 205 (#986): From Littell's[original has Littel's] Living Age.

Page 215 (#1036): charms were crowned by the sun[original has sum], which had fully emerged from the horizon

Page 236 (#1139): He hath a use for thee![original has extraneous quotation mark]

Page 243 (#1178): getting rather more than thy share."[quotation mark missing in original]

Page 264 (#1288): a man may be as happy, as with any one woman[original has women] in particular

Page 274 (#1330): earnest about it, I said—'[original has double quote]He is certainly

Page 274 (#1330): for aught I know to the contrary.'[single quote missing in original]"

Page 306 (#1483): try to make lawyers, doctors,[comma missing in original] preachers

Page 313 (#1516): The thirsty earth soaks[original has soakes] up the rain

Page 323 (#1562): [quotation mark missing in original]"Where did you leave God?"

Page 328 (#1592): could not have gone on without it.[original has extraneous double quote]

Page 339 (#1656): eighteen centuries of Christianity."[quotation mark missing in original]

Page 341 (#1666): I said, "No, never!" "[original has single quote]Why not?"

Page 344 (#1683): Hesiod[original has Hesoid], a Greek, 850 B. C.

Page 350 (#1711): when you go out.[period missing in original]

Page 353 (#1732): From the address of a grateful[original has greatful] Hindoo

Page 360 (#1775): and every disposition to scandal."[quotation mark missing in original]

Page 361 (#1780): Slaves cannot breathe in Britain[original has Britian]

Page 373 (#1841): Will show the myriads[original has myraids] more

Page 386 (#1924): "You are wrong there, too.[original has comma]"

Page 393 (#1957): In Boswell's Life of Johnson, he says:—[original has extraneous double quote]Next morning

Page 404 (#1997): "Come to my arms,[comma missing in original]" said his father

Page 407 (#2014): Her every want to meet."[quotation mark missing in original]

Page 407 (#2014): "Why, sakes alive," cried he.[period missing in original]

Page 423 (#2056): one could not remember what she had on."[quotation mark missing in original]

Page 425 (#2071): Theognis, a Greek.[original has comma instead of period]

Page 432 (#2115): wrote exactly in the Scotch style."[quotation mark missing in original]

Page 460: under Life, "I did," and "I didn't,"[quotation mark missing in original] 1133

Page 468: Philanthropy[original has Philanthrophy], Its satisfaction, 1507

Page 475: under Soul, Where is home of,[original has comma followed by a question mark] 1830

*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK LIFE AND LITERATURE ***

Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will be renamed.

Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™ concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away—you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.

START: FULL LICENSE

THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE

PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK

To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work (or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project Gutenberg™ License available with this file or online at www.gutenberg.org/license.

Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works

1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™ electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property (trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in your possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project Gutenberg™ electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.

1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project Gutenberg™ electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.

1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the United States and you are located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg™ works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg™ name associated with the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg™ License when you share it without charge with others.

1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project Gutenberg™ work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any country other than the United States.

1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:

1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, copied or distributed:

This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this eBook.

1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase “Project Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg™ trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is posted with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked to the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.

1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg™ License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg™.

1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project Gutenberg™ License.

1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official version posted on the official Project Gutenberg™ website (www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg™ License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.

1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing access to or distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works provided that:

• You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in Section 4, “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.”

• You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ works.

• You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of receipt of the work.

• You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works.

1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg™ electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.

1.F.

1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™ electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment.

1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGE.

1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further opportunities to fix the problem.

1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.

1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.

1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg™ work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any Defect you cause.

Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™

Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from people in all walks of life.

Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™’s goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure and permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ and future generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org.

Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation

The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit 501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws.

The Foundation’s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact

Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation

Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations ($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt status with the IRS.

The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate.

While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who approach us with offers to donate.

International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.

Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate.

Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic works

Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg™ concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project Gutenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.

Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.

Most people start at our website which has the main PG search facility: www.gutenberg.org.

This website includes information about Project Gutenberg™, including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back